be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o wander_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v forward_o unto_o god_n a_o man_n do_v then_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o especial_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o perverse_a confidence_n whereby_o hypocrite_n do_v extol_v themselves_o before_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a let_v then_o be_v worldly_a ambition_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v sore_o sick_a also_o of_o that_o disease_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n the_o false_a visor_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n point_n out_o the_o grosser_n vice_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o be_v again_o although_o hypocrisy_n do_v boast_v itself_o against_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o ambitious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a vanity_n which_o puff_v we_o up_o even_o wicked_a confidence_n while_o that_o we_o stand_v rather_o to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n then_o of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v true_o set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v down_o flat_a be_v discourage_v and_o throw_v down_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v glory_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v needs_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o fly_v unto_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o true_o those_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n do_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v beside_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n such_o desire_n of_o glory_n shall_v always_o be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o when_o as_o they_o turn_v all_o their_o sense_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v earnest_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o forget_v the_o delight_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v find_v at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v see_v ambition_n carry_v all_o man_n hither_o and_o thither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n also_o if_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o vanity_n they_o do_v fly_v away_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v castawaye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 45_o think_v not_o we_o must_v take_v this_o order_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o that_o we_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o mock_v god_n open_o but_o very_o many_o do_v careless_o mock_v he_o with_o vain_a flatter_n who_o they_o be_v set_v against_o as_o enemy_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o so_o at_o this_o day_n our_o giant_n who_o do_v wicked_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wax_v as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o christianity_n be_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o amongst_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o be_v great_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o boast_v much_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v he_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o heavy_a and_o untoilerable_a adversary_n he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v contemn_v therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o moses_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o accuse_v the_o infidel_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_n that_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n all_o confidence_n who_o do_v false_o boast_v of_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n like_a as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o holy_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o they_o who_o title_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a because_o unless_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o y_z e_z true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o accuse_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v witness_n there_o whenas_n he_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v in_o moses_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o superstition_n as_o if_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o lean_a unto_o moses_n his_o aid_n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o their_o wicked_a stubbornness_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o show_v why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o when_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v despise_v or_o slander_v second_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v also_o be_v defender_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o his_o prophet_n a_o double_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v y_z e_o godly_a unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n thrust_v through_o the_o reprobate_n with_o their_o testimony_n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o it_o need_v no_o long_a proof_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_v therewith_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v the_o place_n i_o counsel_v he_o first_o that_o he_o read_v diligent_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherewith_o also_o stephen_n his_o sermon_n agree_v in_o the_o 7â—_n chap._n of_o the_o acts._n second_o that_o he_o mark_v when_o paul_n apply_v testimony_n unto_o his_o purpose_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v few_o place_n wherein_o moses_n do_v open_o preach_v christ_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n &_o all_o ceremony_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n form_v according_a to_o that_o first_o example_n which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o without_o christ_n all_o moses_n his_o ministry_n be_v in_o vain_a again_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v continual_o call_v back_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n in_o somuch_o y_a to_o he_o make_v christ_n y_fw-fr e_o principal_a point_n &_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v this_o unknowen_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n a_o long_a treatise_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o desire_v 47_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n unto_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a amongst_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v inferior_a unto_o moses_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o opposition_n of_o write_n and_o word_n for_o he_o do_v thereby_o exaggerate_v their_o
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
a_o harmony_n upon_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o e._n p._n whereunto_o be_v also_o add_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n by_o the_o same_o author_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o renown_a peer_n and_o noble_a lord_n the_o consul_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o frankâ—ford_n i._o caluine_n if_o ever_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o the_o pageant_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v show_v open_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v a_o spur_n as_o well_o to_o the_o lazy_a lingerer_n as_o to_o the_o resty_a runner_n sure_o the_o slothful_a deal_n and_o sluggish_a behaviour_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a day_n make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o rather_o start_v back_o then_o willing_o step_v forward_o shall_v be_v constrain_v at_o the_o least_o with_o shame_n of_o negligence_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v every_o man_n busy_o bend_v to_o a_o certain_a contention_n who_o shall_v excel_v in_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a affair_n that_o no_o monarch_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o nation_n that_o border_n upon_o he_o either_o in_o policy_n or_o vigilancy_n or_o power_n or_o bold_a attempt_n whereby_o he_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n that_o no_o city_n or_o common_a weal_n do_v give_v place_n to_o any_o in_o craftiness_n and_o all_o captious_a deal_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o second_o in_o subtlety_n among_o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a final_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o conspire_v with_o his_o company_n and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n sly_o to_o incite_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o beck_n to_o all_o vicious_a vanity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ringleader_n in_o all_o naughtiness_n soon_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o his_o lewdness_n whereas_o in_o the_o rank_a rout_n of_o ribald_n be_v scarce_o one_o find_v out_o that_o favour_v honesty_n which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a that_o such_o rare_a virtue_n as_o sometime_o reign_v in_o noble_a personage_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o lofty_a theatre_n or_o stage_n of_o due_a commendation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v spy_v a_o far_o of_o may_v allure_v the_o great_a number_n to_o like_v they_o and_o live_v according_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v right_a honourable_a be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v this_o my_o labour_n abroad_o under_o the_o title_n of_o your_o name_n for_o although_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o to_o have_v profit_v very_o well_o if_o any_o that_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o creep_v forward_o shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o i_o to_o run_v fast_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o so_o much_o respect_v this_o as_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v other_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n that_o you_o do_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o purpose_v to_o recite_v as_o out_o of_o a_o roll_n all_o the_o godly_a quality_n wherewith_o you_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v only_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o one_o virtue_n wherewith_o you_o have_v bind_v to_o your_o honour_n as_o with_o a_o more_o holy_a bond_n aswell_o i_o as_o diverse_a other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o one_o thing_n be_v worthy_a high_o to_o be_v pray_v that_o five_o year_n since_o when_o as_o a_o horrible_a fear_n have_v affright_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n whenas_o the_o overthrow_n that_o our_o enemy_n have_v give_v we_o do_v threaten_v a_o miserable_a ruin_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o germany_n &_o almost_o a_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v place_v in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v stout_o to_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v to_o death_n and_o retain_v with_o all_o constancy_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n which_o before_o you_o receive_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o when_o you_o be_v toss_v with_o grevous_a care_n and_o dangerous_a turmoil_n you_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fight_v manful_o under_o christ_n banner_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v sure_o make_v your_o name_n immortal_a that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o set_v out_o amongst_o yourselves_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v your_o faithful_a labour_n to_o contain_v your_o citizen_n within_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a relic_n of_o his_o church_n thrust_v out_o of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o all_o rent_n and_o pull_v in_o piece_n doubtless_o it_o do_v great_o rejoice_v my_o hart_n consider_v the_o troublesome_a time_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o flee_v in_o exile_n from_o england_n and_o other_o country_n be_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v and_o ease_v their_o heavy_a banishment_n but_o that_o you_o have_v also_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o you_o make_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o your_o city_n even_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o alien_n and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o like_a courtesy_n be_v show_v of_o late_a by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o tigurine_n to_o the_o afflict_a citizen_n of_o lo_o who_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v &_o â—oster_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n when_o at_o home_o they_o can_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o will_v but_o also_o erect_v a_o temple_n for_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v celebrate_v god_n holy_a service_n neither_o be_v they_o dissuade_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n from_o suffering_n christ_n to_o speak_v italian_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tigurine_n but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v again_o to_o that_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v of_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o your_o courtesy_n stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v my_o countryman_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a congregation_n in_o your_o city_n perceive_v myself_o bind_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o private_a benefit_n i_o think_v good_a to_o testify_v my_o thankful_a hart_n by_o this_o gift_n which_o now_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o country_n man_n be_v right_o to_o be_v lament_v who_o dwell_v in_o their_o native_a soil_n seem_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v clean_o banish_v from_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o that_o they_o have_v a_o rest_a place_n grant_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o they_o may_v render_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o sure_o this_o holy_a hospitality_n which_o you_o have_v use_v not_o so_o much_o towards_o man_n as_o to-christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o move_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o rare_a benefit_n upon_o you_o and_o still_o to_o continue_v his_o liberality_n toward_o you_o which_o do_v already_o slorish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n doubtless_o it_o constrain_v i_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o book_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o harmony_n make_v of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o make_v whereof_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n with_o no_o less_o fidelity_n they_o industry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpâ—â—e_n to_o declare_v how_o serious_o i_o have_v travel_v herein_o so_o do_v i_o submit_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n judgment_n for_o y_z e_z learned_a wise_a and_o discreet_a reader_n who_o as_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o common_a utility_n so_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a like_o rude_a &_o barbarous_a caytife_n to_o learn_v &_o augment_v their_o knowledge_n by_o read_v and_o study_n but_o as_o for_o perverse_a and_o overthwart_a wrangler_n i_o little_a esteem_n i_o mean_v not_o cowl_a monk_n who_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n fight_v in_o open_a place_n against_o we_o but_o also_o those_o unnatural_a drone_n which_o be_v mingle_v among_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o clean_o to_o extinguish_v all_o sight_n of_o learning_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v cloak_v and_o cover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o although_o like_a dog_n they_o despiteful_o bark_v at_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o use_v this_o
exception_n always_o that_o i_o need_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o their_o censure_n or_o judgement_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o like_a child_n for_o their_o blameful_a and_o infamous_a unskilfulnes_n but_o also_o most_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o malicious_a obstinacy_n &_o to_o stubbern_a impudency_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v i_o trust_v the_o better_a sort_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v without_o arrogancy_n that_o faithful_a labour_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n there_o come_v forth_o two_o year_n since_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n with_o my_o interpretation_n which_o i_o trust_n have_v not_o be_v fruitless_a and_o thus_o like_o a_o apparitor_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o my_o power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n ride_v princelike_a in_o his_o four_o wheel_a chariot_n very_o glorious_o by_o read_v of_o which_o work_n when_o the_o gentle_a reader_n have_v profit_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o study_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n compare_v unto_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o this_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a consent_n god_n seem_v purposelye_o to_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n for_o his_o son_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o the_o swiftness_n whereof_o he_o may_v light_o pass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v augustine_n unfit_o compare_v the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o trumpet_n the_o noise_n whereof_o do_v sound_n in_o all_o coast_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v summon_v out_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n may_v flock_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o weste_n from_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n unto_o a_o holy_a consent_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o their_o absurd_a curiosity_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proclamation_n proceed_v from_o heaven_n thrust_v out_o their_o own_o toy_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n christ_n name_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o for_o you_o which_o doâ—_n far_o excel_v the_o common_a sort_n since_o you_o detest_v in_o mind_n all_o that_o corrupt_v leven_v wherewith_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infect_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o delight_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o maintain_v and_o allow_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o be_o not_o only_o persuade_v that_o you_o will_v very_o well_o like_a of_o this_o my_o watchful_a work_n which_o expound_v the_o treasure_n of_o glad_a tide_n but_o also_o i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o this_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n and_o love_n to_o you_o ward_n will_v be_v aswell_o acceptable_a in_o that_o i_o have_v dedicate_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o thus_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o right_a honourable_a lord_n and_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v direct_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v you_o with_o his_o power_n preserve_v you_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o enrich_v your_o city_n and_o common_a weal_n with_o his_o plenteous_a benediction_n at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o aug._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 1555._o a_o table_n show_v the_o chapter_n verse_n and_o fol._n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o verse_n the_o three_o the_o fol._n matthew_n ca._n verse_n fol._n 1._o  _fw-fr 57_o  _fw-fr 2_o ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 3_o 58_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 12_o 59_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 18_o 60_o  _fw-fr 19_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o 61_o  _fw-fr 22_o 63_o  _fw-fr 23_o 66_o  _fw-fr 24_o 67_o  _fw-fr 25_o 68_o 2._o 1_o 79_o  _fw-fr 2_o 80_o  _fw-fr 3_o 81_o  _fw-fr 4_o ib._n  _fw-fr 6_o 82_o  _fw-fr 7_o 83_o  _fw-fr 9_o 84_o  _fw-fr 11._o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 13_o 95_o  _fw-fr 15_o 96_o  _fw-fr 16_o 97_o  _fw-fr 18_o 98_o  _fw-fr 19_o 99_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n 3._o 1_o 107_o  _fw-fr 2_o 108_o  _fw-fr 3_o 110_o  _fw-fr 6_o 111_o  _fw-fr 7_o 113_o  _fw-fr 8_o &_o l._n 8._o 114_o  _fw-fr 9_o 116_o  _fw-fr 10_o 117_o  _fw-fr 11_o 119_o  _fw-fr 12_o 121_o  _fw-fr 13_o 122_o  _fw-fr 14_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 16_o 123_o  _fw-fr 17_o 124_o 4._o 1_o 125_o  _fw-fr 3_o 128_o  _fw-fr 4_o 129_o  _fw-fr 5_o 131_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 7_o 132_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 10_o 133_o  _fw-fr 11_o 134_o  _fw-fr 12_o 135_o  _fw-fr 13_o 143_o  _fw-fr 18_o 145_o  _fw-fr 22_o 148_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 33_o 150_o 5._o 1_o 156_o  _fw-fr 2_o 157_o  _fw-fr 3_o 158_o  _fw-fr 4_o ib._n  _fw-fr 5_o ib._n  _fw-fr 6_o 159_o  _fw-fr 7_o ib._n  _fw-fr 8_o 160_o  _fw-fr 9_o ib._n  _fw-fr 10_o ib._n  _fw-fr 11_o 161_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 163_o  _fw-fr 14_o 165_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 166_o  _fw-fr 18_o 168_o  _fw-fr 19_o ib._n  _fw-fr 20_o 169_o  _fw-fr 21_o 170_o  _fw-fr 22_o 171_o  _fw-fr 23_o 172_o  _fw-fr 25_o 173_o  _fw-fr 27_o 175_o  _fw-fr 28_o ib._n  _fw-fr 29_o ib._n  _fw-fr 31_o 176_o  _fw-fr 32_o 177_o  _fw-fr 33_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o 178_o  _fw-fr 37_o 179_o  _fw-fr 38_o 180_o  _fw-fr 39_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 40_o 181_o  _fw-fr 42_o 182_o  _fw-fr 43_o 184_o  _fw-fr 44_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 45_o 185_o  _fw-fr 46_o 186_o  _fw-fr 48_o ib._n 6._o 1_o 186_o  _fw-fr 2_o 187_o  _fw-fr 3_o ib._n  _fw-fr 4_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 5_o 188_o  _fw-fr 7_o 189_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 9_o 190_o  _fw-fr 10_o 193_o  _fw-fr 11_o 194_o  _fw-fr 12_o 196_o  _fw-fr 13_o 197_o  _fw-fr 19_o 200_o  _fw-fr 2_o 201_o  _fw-fr 23_o 202_o  _fw-fr 24_o 203_o  _fw-fr 25_o 205_o  _fw-fr 26_o ib._n  _fw-fr 27_o 206_o  _fw-fr 33_o 208_o 7._o 1_o 209_o  _fw-fr 3_o 211_o  _fw-fr 6_o ib._n  _fw-fr 7_o 113_o  _fw-fr 9_o 114_o  _fw-fr 11_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 216_o  _fw-fr 15_o 220_o  _fw-fr 16_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o 222_o  _fw-fr 22_o 223_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 224_o  _fw-fr 28_o 225_o 8._o 1_o 226_o  _fw-fr 2_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 3_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 4_o 227_o  _fw-fr 5_o 229_o  _fw-fr 8_o 230_o  _fw-fr 3_o 264_o  _fw-fr 11_o 232_o  _fw-fr 12_o 233_o  _fw-fr 13_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 152_o  _fw-fr 19_o 235_o  _fw-fr 20_o 236_o  _fw-fr 21_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 22_o 237_o 9_o 1_o 239_o  _fw-fr 2_o ib._n  _fw-fr 3_o 240_o  _fw-fr 4_o ib._n  _fw-fr 5_o 241_o  _fw-fr 6_o ib._n  _fw-fr 8_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 9_o 242_o  _fw-fr 11_o 244_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 245_o  _fw-fr 14_o 247_o  _fw-fr 15_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 16_o 248_o  _fw-fr 18_o 249_o  _fw-fr 20_o 250_o  _fw-fr 22_o 251_o  _fw-fr 27_o 254_o  _fw-fr 29_o 255_o  _fw-fr 30_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 32_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o 259_o  _fw-fr 35_o ib._n  _fw-fr 36_o ib._n  _fw-fr 37_o 257_o 10._o 1_o 267_o  _fw-fr 2_o 268_o  _fw-fr 5_o ib._n  _fw-fr 6_o ib._n  _fw-fr 7_o 269_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 9_o 270_o  _fw-fr 10_o 271_o  _fw-fr 11_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 14_o 272_o  _fw-fr 15_o ib._n  _fw-fr 16_o 274_o  _fw-fr 17_o 275_o  _fw-fr 19_o 276_o  _fw-fr 21_o 277_o  _fw-fr 22_o 278_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 279_o  _fw-fr 25_o ib._n  _fw-fr 26_o 281_o  _fw-fr 28_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 29_o 282_o  _fw-fr 32_o 284_o  _fw-fr 35_o 285_o  _fw-fr 37_o 287_o  _fw-fr 38_o ib._n  _fw-fr 39_o ib._n  _fw-fr 40_o 289_o  _fw-fr 41_o ibid._n â—1_n 1_o 291_o  _fw-fr 2_o ib._n  _fw-fr 3_o 292_o  _fw-fr 6_o 293_o  _fw-fr 7_o 294_o  _fw-fr 8_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 11_o 295_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 14_o 296_o  _fw-fr 15_o 297_o  _fw-fr 20_o 303_o  _fw-fr 21_o 304_o  _fw-fr 23_o 305_o  _fw-fr 25_o 309_o  _fw-fr 26_o 311_o  _fw-fr 27_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 28_o 313_o  _fw-fr 29_o 314_o â—â—_o 1_o 315_o  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o  _fw-fr 5_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 7_o 317_o  _fw-fr 8_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 9_o 318_o  _fw-fr 10_o 319_o  _fw-fr 11_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 14_o 321_o  _fw-fr 16_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 17_o 322_o  _fw-fr 18_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 19_o 323_o  _fw-fr 20_o 324_o  _fw-fr 22_o 325_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 326_o  _fw-fr 25_o 327_o  _fw-fr 27_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 28_o 328_o  _fw-fr 29_o 329_o  _fw-fr 30_o 330_o  _fw-fr
124._o 16._o and_o 139._o 19_o 205._o 26._o and_o 207._o 29._o and_o 209._o 1._o and_o 217._o 23._o &_o 344._o 41._o and_o 399._o 23._o &_o 401._o 27._o &_o 485._o 1._o and_o 553._o 12._o and_o 540._o 23._o &_o 648._o 26._o and_o 751._o 43._o and_o 793._o 41._o of_o curse_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n 162._o 24._o custom_n not_o right_o count_v for_o a_o law_n 42._o 59_o custom_n not_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o truth_n 171._o 22._o to_o a_o custom_n receive_v not_o too_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 248._o 19_o cyrus_n his_o place_n 493._o 16._o d_o how_o the_o day_n in_o time_n past_a be_v divide_v 534._o 1._o and_o 746._o 25._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n everye_o moment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 655._o 36._o 657._o 37._o the_o yearly_a solemnize_n of_o a_o birth_n day_n not_o of_o itself_o evil_a 421._o 6._o whereof_o utter_a darkness_n be_v so_o call_v 233._o 12._o and_o 555._o 24._o david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 58._o 6._o &_o 579._o 42._o and_o 746._o 35._o david_n name_n translate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n 25._o 32._o david_n purpose_n in_o appoyntinge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o and_o 8._o 9_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o live_n 401._o 27._o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v 281._o 28._o and_o 287._o 39_o demosthenes_n his_o place_n 3._o 3_o denial_n of_o christ_n how_o hurtful_a 284._o 32._o and_o 723._o 70._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v command_v 136._o 14._o and_o 193._o 10._o and_o 216._o 13._o and_o 225._o 24._o and_o 269._o 33._o and_o 467._o 24._o and_o 524._o 20._o and_o 540._o 22._o &_o 575._o 32._o and_o 631._o 43._o desert_n for_o a_o rough_a and_o hilly_a country_n 109._o 2._o destiny_n of_o the_o stoike_v confute_v 283._o 29._o the_o disciple_n call_v of_o christ_n 145._o 18._o why_o christ_n send_v the_o seventie_o disciple_n by_o two_o &_o two_o 302._o 1._o the_o disciple_n strive_v for_o superiority_n 484._o 1._o and_o 541._o 24._o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n 441._o 15._o &_o 455._o 8._o the_o blockishness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o disciple_n 429._o 24._o and_o 450._o 33._o and_o 552._o 12._o the_o slothfulness_n of_o johns_n disciple_n 292._o 3._o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 321._o 16._o why_o the_o devil_n wish_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o why_o christ_n suffer_v it_o 264._o 31._o devil_n essential_a spirit_n 265._o 31._o divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n speculative_a vain_a and_o cold_a 150._o 22._o divorcement_n why_o in_o time_n past_o permit_v 177._o 31._o and_o 5._o 13._o the_o cause_n of_o lawful_a divorcement_n 516._o 9_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 223._o 21._o and_o 340._o 48._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n 106._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n 346._o 11._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n 350._o 12._o general_a doctrine_n necessary_a 142._o 25._o general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o particular_a 104._o 49._o and_o 142._o 25._o and_o 164._o 13._o and_o 186._o 1._o and_o 234._o 13._o &_o 245._o 13._o the_o true_a use_n of_o general_a doctrine_n 30._o 37._o particular_a doctrine_n necessary_a 114._o 7._o doctrine_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n 114._o 7._o and_o 118._o 12._o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n breed_v hatred_n 511._o 52._o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o 67._o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n very_o great_a 402._o 30._o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 221._o 76._o dog_n and_o swine_n who_o 211._o 6._o the_o donatise_n vain_a glory_v 161._o 2._o dream_n divine_a whereby_o discern_v from_o humane_a 62._o 20._o drunkenness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 421._o 6._o the_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n 133._o 10._o e_o a_o simple_a eye_n for_o not_o faulty_a 202._o 22._o election_n free_a 347._o 11._o election_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 311._o 26._o election_n only_o the_o headspring_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 440._o 13._o election_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 308._o 20._o the_o force_n of_o election_n 310._o 25._o few_o elect_v or_o choose_v 391._o 11._o the_o elect_n why_o compare_v to_o wheat_n 121._o 12._o the_o elect_a out_o of_o danger_n 45._o 71._o &_o 440._o 13._o &_o 647._o 23._o 24._o the_o elect_a only_o lighten_v 349._o 14._o the_o elect_a only_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 347._o 11._o the_o elect_a only_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 350._o 14._o the_o elect_a only_o persevere_v 354._o 20._o the_o electe_v perseverance_n 300._o 35._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o reprobate_a 9_o 12._o 13._o &_o 17._o 20._o &_o 40._o 38._o &_o 44._o 68_o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 121._o 12._o and_o 158._o 5._o &_o 197._o 12._o and_o 205._o &_o 235._o 26._o and_o 287._o 39_o &_o 297._o 15._o and_o 310._o 25._o and_o 337._o 44._o and_o 399._o 23._o &_o 436._o 27._o and_o 467._o 24._o and_o 501._o 18._o &_o 528._o 25._o &_o 531._o 29._o elias_n whether_o verilye_o appear_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 471._o 3._o elias_n and_o enoch_n look_v for_o of_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 476._o 10._o why_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n 296._o 14._o &_o 417._o 2._o why_o luke_n rehearse_v elizabethâ—_n stock_n 6._o 5._o elizabeth_n how_o just_a and_o without_o reproof_n 7._o 6._o why_o elizabeth_n after_o john_n be_v conceive_v hide_v herself_o 19_o 24._o elizabeth_n how_o the_o cousin_n of_o marye_n 5._o 5._o and_o 29._o 36._o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 184._o 44._o envy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 32._o 43._o 162._o 24._o and_o 496._o 28._o epicâ—es_n contemner_n of_o god_n glory_n 162._o 24._o eremites_n superstition_n 112._o 4._o error_n how_o to_o be_v correct_v 614._o 18._o why_a the_o euangelise_n will_v pass_v from_o christ_n in_o fancy_n unto_o the_o thirty_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 106._o the_o euangelise_n not_o curious_a in_o observing_n the_o course_n of_o time_n 131._o 5._o and_o 145._o 18._o &_o 339._o 19_o &_o 378._o &_o 383._o 41._o &_o 541._o 24._o &_o 545._o 29._o and_o 552._o 12._o and_o 564._o &_o 630._o 53._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evangelist_n doctrine_n 79._o 1._o of_o eunuch_n or_o chaste_a personne_n three_o kind_n 518._o 12._o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v 11._o 15._o and_o 511._o 54._o and_o 512._o 55._o excommunication_n in_o christ_n church_n very_o profitable_a 499._o 17._o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v 161._o 11._o exhortation_n necessary_a 76._o 15._o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n 390._o 23._o exorcist_n common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n 328._o 27._o what_o manner_n of_o exorcist_n be_v create_v or_o make_v in_o popery_n ibidem_fw-la b_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 13._o 16._o and_o 338._o 27._o 443._o 22._o faith_n be_v voluntary_a 390._o 23._o i'faith_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 147._o 10._o &_o 310._o 25._o &_o 325._o &_o 402._o 30._o &_o 490._o 17._o &_o 481._o 22._o fayth_n general_a and_o particular_a 16._o 18._o i'faith_o particular_a necessary_a 73._o 11._o &_o 147_o 10._o &_o 445._o 25._o &_o 463._o 19_o temporal_a faith_n 353._o 20._o &_o 411._o 13._o i'faith_o alone_a justifi_v 335._o 37._o &_o 547._o 52._o faith_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 255_o 29._o &_o 446._o 28._o &_o 481._o 123._o &_o 570._o 21._o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 390._o 11._o i'faith_o unperfect_a even_o of_o god_n be_v not_o reject_v 250._o 18._o 20._o &_o 355._o 23._o &_o 481._o 24._o faith_n be_v not_o always_o repugnant_a to_o fear_v 259._o 25._o i'faith_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 353._o 19_o our_o faith_n ground_v in_o heaven_n 24._o 31._o faith_n join_v with_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n 312._o 27._o i'faith_o alone_o sanctifi_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 413._o 19_o an_o other_o man_n faith_n how_o far_o profit_v other_o 239._o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o alone_o 11._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a exercise_v by_o temptation_n 128._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o wisdom_n 14._o 17._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v implicit_a 484._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n 231._o 8._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 446._o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 15._o 18._o &_o 292._o 3._o &_o 296._o 12._o &_o 570._o 21._o of_o faith_n the_o chief_a foundation_n 480._o 22._o
be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n ibid._n peace_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v 160._o 9_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n use_v diverse_o 561._o 42._o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v the_o word_n peace_n 14._o 17._o penney_n how_o much_o in_o value_n 534._o 1._o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 73._o 10._o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o desire_v miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n 737._o 20._o what_o manner_n perfection_n the_o godly_a have_v in_o this_o world_n 333._o 33._o &_o 348._o &_o 356._o 30._o &_o 404._o 10._o the_o state_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monk_n 525._o 19_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o how_o far_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 278._o 23._o acception_n of_o person_n be_v faulty_a 135._o 19_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 33._o 43._o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 474._o 5._o &_o 802._o 19_o peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o not_o contrary_a 462._o 19_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 462._o 19_o peter_n adorn_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o double_a honour_n 490._o 18._o peter_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 725._o 74._o peter_n faith_n unperfecte_v 430._o 28._o &_o 431_o 31._o peter_n his_o rashness_n 430._o 28._o &_o 723._o whence_o the_o papist_n gather_v peter_n supremacy_n 508._o 24._o peter_n his_o fall_n 723._o peter_n true_a repentance_n 726._o 75._o pharise_n whence_o so_o term_v 170._o 20._o &_o 434._o 1._o &_o 605._o 2._o the_o pharise_n prophaner_n of_o the_o law_n 170_o 20._o philo_z his_o place_n 302._o 1._o pilate_n the_o successor_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n 70._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n 625._o 37._o plato_n his_o place_n 48._o 75._o plerophoria_fw-la a_o assure_a persuasion_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 2._o 1._o polygamy_n or_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n condemn_v 514._o 5._o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 158._o &_o 293_o 3._o the_o pope_n secure_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 437._o 3._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 649_o 28._o the_o pope_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n withhold_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n 137._o 16._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n successor_n 800._o 19_o &_o 803._o 20._o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v sharp_o to_o be_v rebuke_v 115._o 7._o the_o pope_n seat_n of_o what_o sort_n 626._o 37._o the_o pope_n fiction_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n 455._o 6._o the_o pope_n auricular_a confession_n 494._o 21._o the_o pope_n hire_a flatterer_n 626._o 37._o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o 373._o 13._o the_o pope_n tyranny_n very_o great_a 18._o 23._o &_o 161._o 11._o &_o 373._o 13._o &_o 434._o 1._o &_o 462._o 19_o &_o 501._o 18._o &_o 612._o 13._o &_o 694._o 27._o the_o pope_n sacrificer_n be_v butcher_n 19_o 23._o how_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 606._o 2._o &_o 621._o 33._o prayer_n why_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 189._o 8._o to_o pray_v be_v lawful_a in_o every_o place_n 567._o 13._o the_o right_a and_o true_a way_n of_o pray_v 188._o 5._o &_o 190._o 9_o &_o 214._o 11._o &_o 326._o 2._o &_o 546._o 32._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o six_o petition_n 191._o 9_o prayer_n without_o faith_n unprofitable_a 213._o 7._o prayer_n require_v a_o sure_a confidence_n 192._o 9_o &_o 213._o 7._o the_o similytude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 192._o 9_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 189_o 8._o public_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n 502._o 19_o long_o prayer_n be_v not_o simp_o to_o be_v condemn_v 612._o 14._o the_o madness_n of_o the_o popish_a preacher_n 22_o 28._o precept_n differ_v from_o iustifyinge_n 6._o 6._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 627._o 37._o faith_n be_v join_v to_o predestination_n 312._o 27._o prejudice_n beewitch_v a_o man_n 537._o 34._o pride_n the_o mother_n of_o reproache_v 488._o 10._o pride_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 38._o 51._o &_o 206._o 27._o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o priest_n 228_o 44._o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o priest_n 256._o 36._o priesthood_n tear_v in_o sunder_o through_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n 108._o 2._o the_o misery_n and_o want_n of_o the_o prodigal_a 493._o 16._o promise_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o perpetual_a 210._o 1._o why_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a 145._o 70._o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n 106._o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o prophet_n 371._o 38._o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v expound_v 5._o 5_o the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v 104._o 22._o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v prosperity_n 38._o 52._o &_o 162._o 24._o &_o 248._o 15._o &_o 397._o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n 222._o 16._o &_o 327._o 25._o &_o 334._o 34._o &_o 394._o 10._o &_o 510._o 39_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n odious_a 500_o 17._o &_o 548._o 5._o why_o publican_n be_v conversant_a with_o sinner_n 243._o 29._o the_o publican_n be_v a_o covetous_a cruel_a &_o greedy_a kind_n of_o people_n 118._o 12._o &_o 186_o 46._o their_o office_n 186._o 46._o punishment_n be_v remit_v the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v 196._o 12._o purgatory_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o papist_n 174._o 25._o &_o 332._o 32._o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v 402._o 27._o the_o end_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n 86_o 22._o pythagoras_n his_o fond_a opinion_n concern_v the_o migration_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o 17._o q_o qvartern_a take_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o money_n 174._o 25._o curious_a question_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v 68_o 25._o r_o whoe_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v call_v rabbin_n 608._o 6._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v two_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 476._o 10._o their_o judgement_n concern_v jesu_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n 24._o 31._o how_o hasty-greediness_n be_v hurtful_a 740._o 25._o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 107._o what_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v 653_o 28._o the_o force_n &_o effect_v of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o 68_o regeneration_n great_a than_o creation_n 12._o 16_o wherein_o politic_a regiment_n be_v discern_v from_o spiritual_a government_n 373._o 13._o &_o 542._o 25._o &_o 586._o 21._o what_o be_v true_a religion_n 103._o 41._o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o hatred_n 517._o 52._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 252._o 22._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n 24_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o 289._o 33._o 365._o what_o be_v repentance_n 727._o 3._o repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 109._o 2._o and_o 136._o 14._o and_o 323._o 18._o and_o 494._o 20._o &_o 505._o 21._o and_o 752._o 40._o repentance_n join_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n 109._o 2._o repentance_n in_o the_o faithful_a continual_a 304._o 21._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o healinge_v 351._o 12._o repentance_n describe_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 304._o 21._o &_o 549._o 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 313._o 28._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n 109._o 2_o and_o 493._o 17._o the_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n in_o popery_n 116._o 8_o there_o go_v a_o dislike_n before_o repentance_n 494._o 21._o shame_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o repentance_n 409._o 13._o reprehension_n be_v necessary_a 498._o 15._o reprobation_n be_v of_o god_n will_n 311._o 26._o the_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n 332._o 31._o reprobate_n reprobate_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v ordain_v to_o death_n 675._o 41._o &_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n 687._o 24._o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n 349._o 14._o reprobate_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 347._o 11._o why_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n 310._o 25._o the_o reprobate_n also_o carry_v their_o cross_n 287._o 38._o the_o reprobate_n obstinate_o resist_v god_n 321._o 14._o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o true_o repent_v 350._o 12._o the_o reprobate_n compare_v to_o chaff_n 221._o 12._o the_o reprobate_n sometime_o be_v call_v sheep_n 268._o 6._o and_o 444._o 24._o the_o reprobate_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 269._o 9_o the_o reprobate_n
how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n &_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38._o then_o marie_n say_v behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ee_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n so_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v as_o hardly_o to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o zacharie_n do_v before_o for_o that_o do_v she_o account_v to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o commâ—n_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v great_o labour_v to_o clear_v she_o of_o all_o fault_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o surmount_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o yet_o she_o now_o stay_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_v or_o demand_v as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v subject_a or_o equal_a to_o her_o sense_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a admiration_n she_o be_v only_o move_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obedient_o and_o glad_o receive_v this_o promise_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n she_o yet_o do_v stay_v but_o at_o this_o one_o she_o may_v easy_o have_v object_v where_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o david_n become_v see_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n be_v abolish_v &_o all_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o shall_v have_v take_v all_o that_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o easy_o give_v place_n &_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n incredible_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 11._o 1._o be_v common_o speak_v of_o every_o where_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v a_o graft_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o contemn_v stock_n of_o isay._n faith_n therefore_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n cause_v she_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v she_o of_o erect_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o any_o except_a and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o prophecy_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v as_o then_o very_a dark_a the_o father_n hope_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n bear_v under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v &_o happy_a but_o the_o mean_a lie_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o if_o a_o veil_n have_v be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o that_o she_o know_v not_o but_o that_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n it_o be_v over_o weak_a &_o altogether_o absurd_a for_o then_o very_o unfaithful_o have_v she_o do_v in_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n have_v despise_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n although_o that_o in_o popery_n there_o have_v creep_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tyranny_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n yet_o they_o never_o dare_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o vowâ—_n continency_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a invention_n to_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o monkery_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o therefore_o shall_v signify_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a &_o plain_a that_o the_o greatness_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o strike_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o sense_n tie_v &_o bind_v with_o admiration_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v she_o consider_v a_o matter_n not_o common_a &_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v amaze_v she_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o do_v god_n so_o gentle_o pardon_v she_o and_o so_o love_o and_o favourablie_o answer_v she_o because_o that_o have_v god_n work_v in_o admiration_n she_o do_v reverent_o and_o sober_o demand_v how_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o she_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n furthermore_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v rather_o of_o a_o admiration_n then_o of_o distrust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o set_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o but_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n simple_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o with_o silence_n and_o quiet_o she_o may_v resign_v herself_o whole_o over_o unto_o he_o the_o word_n to_o come_v upon_o do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n do_v want_v and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n through_o who_o work_n he_o show_v and_o exercise_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n overshadowe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o unto_o a_o shadow_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v secret_a even_o as_o a_o cloud_n set_v before_o shall_v stay_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o see_v and_o as_o in_o work_v miracle_n god_n do_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o modesty_n to_o reverence_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o the_o angel_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o common_a estate_n among_o man_n but_o that_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n he_o shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n the_o heretic_n which_o fain_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o be_v after_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v wrest_v that_o causal_n conjunction_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v very_o wicked_o for_o although_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n or_o rather_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a deity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o human_a flesh_n but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n
name_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o assure_a trust_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o which_o reason_n paul_n assign_v that_o peculiarly_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v peace_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v nigh_o and_o far_o off_o then_o because_o he_o only_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o any_o private_a business_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o clause_n that_o next_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a for_o many_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n as_o the_o horn_a bishop_n in_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o ass_n yet_o they_o proudlye_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v anoint_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o windy_a eloquence_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o to_o the_o poor_a the_o prophet_n declare_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o all_o our_o condition_n be_v without_o christ._n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o poor_a break_a captive_n and_o blind_a and_o bruise_a to_o who_o god_n promise_v restitution_n but_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o these_o title_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o many_o in_o their_o poverty_n blindness_n bondage_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o death_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o few_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o what_o end_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n there_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o death_n may_v restore_v we_o into_o a_o full_a felicity_n true_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o gather_v such_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o it_o second_o we_o see_v who_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wretch_n in_o al-poynte_n and_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o can_v any_o otherwise_v enjoy_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o as_o people_n hungarstarue_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o whosoever_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o sigh_v not_o under_o their_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o do_v with_o deaf_a ear_n despise_v this_o pprophecy_n 19_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n who_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n to_o answer_n a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o weak_a mind_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o promise_a salvation_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o paul_n to_o the_o galla._n 4._o 4._o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a but_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 20._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o straungnes_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o so_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o christ_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v stay_v lest_o they_o present_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 21._o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o use_v these_o three_o word_n but_o proove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o decay_a church_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o interpreter_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n handle_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rather_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o in_o their_o eye_n because_o the_o bare_a sight_n do_v little_a profit_n except_o that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n 22._o they_o bare_a witness_n here_o luke_n first_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarite_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n god_n speak_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o willing_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o give_v the_o right_a and_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o amplyfie_v with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o malicious_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a colour_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o who_o though_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o
shall_v be_v exclude_v which_o promise_v now_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a possession_n of_o life_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o â—ouse_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o woorker_n of_o iniquity_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o at_o door_n 29._o then_o shall_v come_v many_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v although_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o at_o another_o time_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n if_o those_o may_v be_v red_a together_o in_o one_o text_n which_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o sense_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v to_o many_o which_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o although_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n rise_v in_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o they_o that_o usurp_v a_o place_n amongst_o they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o his_o wicked_a and_o wanton_a servant_n shall_v steal_v out_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n open_a to_o thief_n he_o himself_o arise_v &_o lock_v the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o let_v in_o those_o wander_a and_o night_n stray_v man_n which_o do_v out_o of_o season_n wander_v by_o the_o high_a way_n further_o in_o these_o word_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o we_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v a_o foot_n therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v shut_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o which_o wait_n for_o company_n 26._o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n christ_n express_o except_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v the_o jew_n nothing_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o familiar_o offer_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o except_o they_o answer_n at_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o similitude_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o householder_n he_o do_v plain_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o through_o their_o negligence_n lose_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v now_o obtain_v â—â—_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v vain_o brag_v of_o that_o stock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o usual_a amongst_o they_o as_o to_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n testify_v that_o this_o degenerate_a people_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproof_n because_o that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v companion_n in_o seek_v salvation_n do_v not_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n then_o seek_v about_o for_o their_o equal_n which_o by_o their_o example_n be_v fall_v far_o out_o into_o innumerable_a corruption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v now_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o go_v astray_o do_v come_v behind_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a while_o you_o do_v link_v yourselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a if_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n do_v now_o blind_a your_o eye_n this_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o too_o late_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o like_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n common_a with_o abraham_n 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o amplification_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v which_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o gentile_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o as_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 14._o wryre_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o flesh_n to_o such_o a_o emulation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v when_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n but_o because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v this_o sentence_n again_o a_o little_a after_o i_o do_v now_o touch_v the_o same_o the_o more_o spare_o 30._o behold_v there_o be_v last_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n oftentimes_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o where_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v forsake_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o this_o dignity_n imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o lot_n shall_v be_v short_o alter_v so_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v then_o as_o outcast_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a roumthe_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v from_o their_o honour_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o low_a corner_n in_o the_o church_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v tâ—_n you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v â—avening_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v meâ—ne_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17._o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o  _fw-fr 43._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o neither_o of_o therne_n gather_v man_n fig_n nor_o of_o bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 15._o beware_v christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o
diverse_a deceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a lest_o many_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o know_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o vanity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o of_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o satan_n also_o a_o wonder_a craft_n man_n in_o deceive_v cease_v not_o to_o lay_v snare_n wherein_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a but_o the_o â—ewes_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pleasant_a estate_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o exercise_v his_o church_n with_o continual_a warfare_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o suffice_v not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n but_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o assault_v by_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v arm_v to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o do_v arise_v false_a teacher_n except_o we_o do_v watch_v diligent_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o constancy_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o lead_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 3._o the_o sheep_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o trouble_v while_o the_o wolf_n do_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v endeavour_n with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o set_v diligent_a watch_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a bid_v we_o beware_v wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n do_v not_o circumvent_v we_o we_o shall_v easy_o escape_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o certain_o without_o this_o hope_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v bold_a nor_o courageous_a to_o take_v heed_n when_o we_o know_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deceive_v we_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o without_o fear_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n by_o who_o as_o he_o seal_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o deceit_n and_o suttlety_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o christ_n say_v they_o come_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o want_v not_o fair_a pretence_n if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o wisdom_n â—ift_v they_o thorough_o 16._o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n may_v without_o exception_n have_v come_v in_o question_n for_o if_o a_o deadly_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o than_o all_o of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v suspect_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o better_a remeady_o then_o for_o all_o man_n to_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o we_o see_v profane_a man_n pretend_v this_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v without_o punishment_n reject_v all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o weak_a also_o and_o the_o rude_a do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n christ_n therefore_o lest_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v loose_v the_o reverence_n due_a command_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a which_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o envy_n against_o we_o do_v precise_o cast_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o with_o their_o outcry_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a not_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o rash_o to_o abhor_v us._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_v wise_o and_o discrete_o for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o confess_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v heed_n off_o but_o we_o do_v also_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o they_o only_o we_o admonish_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v first_o certain_o know_v they_o lest_o the_o simple_a do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o rashness_n in_o refuse_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o careful_a heed_n take_v and_o preposterous_a loathe_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v too_o wicked_o abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o cast_v forth_o a_o false_a fear_n do_v drive_v the_o miserable_a soul_n from_o search_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v first_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o through_o fear_n do_v refuse_v or_o flee_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o do_v therein_o wicked_o and_o make_v small_a account_v of_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n note_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o life_n for_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v imitate_v a_o most_o feign_a holiness_n and_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o show_v of_o most_o straight_a life_n i_o grant_v that_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n reveal_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o counterfeit_a virtue_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o so_o unrighteous_a and_o base_a a_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o their_o fruit_n he_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o thereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o john_n 7._o 18._o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o capacity_n give_v they_o to_o judge_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_a i_o answer_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o need_n be_v shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n so_o that_o they_o distrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o bid_v their_o own_o understanding_n farewell_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n then_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o god_n enjoin_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o thereby_o may_v their_o faithfulness_n be_v easy_o discern_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o propose_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n seem_v to_o do_v their_o diligence_n to_o set_v uppe_o a_o contrary_a show_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o forbid_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o title_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v off_o no_o nor_o the_o call_n itself_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n except_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v do_v faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n do_v man_n gather_v by_o those_o proverbe_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n do_v christ_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o will_v willing_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o fruit_n do_v open_o make_v trial_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a labourer_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n do_v show_v the_o tree_n the_o sentence_n in_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v general_a whereby_o christ_n teach_v
thereby_o he_o do_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o geve_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o hereby_o may_v a_o general_a rule_n be_v gather_v although_o god_n will_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n fall_v away_o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n give_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o spread_v the_o faith_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o next_o border_n but_o from_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v hear_v without_o admiration_n that_o those_o which_o be_v then_o stranger_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n shall_v present_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n hereby_o we_o do_v assure_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o thoroughe_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o father_n for_o otherwise_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v common_a except_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n sit_v down_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o table_n yet_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n need_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o speech_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o call_v he_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o certeine_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v not_o right_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o contiw_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n shall_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o forsake_v which_o follow_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v graft_v by_o free_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n with_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v succeed_v into_o their_o empty_a roumth_n that_o be_v account_v wonderful_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o child_n in_o outward_a darkness_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la for_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o by_o darkness_n signify_v a_o horryble_a grief_n which_o can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o sense_n 13._o go_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_v for_o although_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o centurion_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o call_v we_o all_o to_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o teach_v why_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v more_o streightlye_o towards_o we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n restrain_v his_o lyberalitie_n therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o prayer_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_z they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o beeganne_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o delyver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o then_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v uppe_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o matthew_n teach_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o young_a man_n which_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n restore_v to_o us._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o apperteinth_n that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o both_o for_o both_o christ_n have_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o many_o for_o duty_n sake_n be_v present_a with_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v the_o burial_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v see_v of_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o hither_o also_o appertain_v the_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o hierome_n write_v that_o the_o city_n of_o naim_n stand_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v situate_v two_o mile_n beneath_o the_o mount_n thabor_n towards_o the_o south_n 12._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o mother_n this_o reason_n persuade_v christ_n to_o raise_v the_o young_a man_n for_o he_o see_v a_o widow_n depryve_v of_o her_o only_a son_n take_v pity_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o favour_n untyll_o some_o shall_v require_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o and_o restore_v the_o young_a man_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o
which_o with_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v both_o those_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o we_o also_o be_v in_o their_o person_n find_v guilty_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n omit_v no_o kind_n of_o cheerful_a deal_n or_o of_o mourfull_a and_o sorrowful_a music_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o remain_v as_o dead_a stone_n as_o man_n not_o well_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v common_o call_v lunatic_n so_o they_o call_v john_n a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v because_o he_o live_v not_o after_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o common_a meat_n and_o common_a order_n of_o diet_n which_o luke_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n not_o eat_v bread_n neither_o drink_v wine_n let_v they_o note_v this_o place_n which_o think_v the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v in_o outward_a austerity_n of_o life_n and_o they_o think_v he_o to_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n which_o live_v spare_o or_o pine_v away_o himself_o with_o hunger_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n john_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n bodylye_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o yet_o under_o this_o pretence_n liberty_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o pamper_v up_o itself_o in_o delycacie_n and_o wantonness_n only_a superstition_n must_v be_v avoid_v least_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o these_o outward_a element_n they_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o christ_n apply_v himself_o to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v godly_a temperance_n and_o not_o nourish_v the_o superfluity_n of_o other_o either_o by_o any_o show_n or_o example_n of_o he_o 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o the_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v without_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o infidelity_n be_v enforce_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a &_o holy_a which_o they_o reject_v and_o they_o take_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v out_o themselves_o with_o this_o title_n other_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o scorn_n as_o thus_o do_v you_o in_o this_o manner_n approve_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o child_n you_o boast_n yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o greek_a preposition_n here_o use_v be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o party_n which_o be_v the_o doer_n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v discharge_v of_o her_o child_n so_o that_o now_o she_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n bind_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v translate_v to_o some_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v or_o free_v from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o because_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o he_o some_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n interpret_v it_o more_o hardly_o as_o that_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o her_o child_n but_o howsoever_o the_o greek_n preposition_n be_v here_o interpret_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o apt_a wisdom_n though_o her_o own_o child_n do_v utter_o despise_v she_o do_v yeâ—_n lose_v nothing_o of_o her_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n but_o remain_v sound_a the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o tread_v their_o mother_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o do_v not_o only_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v also_o have_v fall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n say_v though_o wisdom_n have_v wicked_a and_o degenerate_a child_n yet_o she_o remain_v safe_a and_o her_o credit_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v aught_o cmpare_v by_o their_o malice_n which_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o slander_v she_o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o that_o sense_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o place_n and_o be_v most_o natural_a first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la between_o natural_a child_n and_o bastard_n which_o vaunt_n of_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pride_n which_o glorious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v wisdom_n child_n in_o vain_a she_o shall_v yet_o have_v her_o praise_n and_o her_o authority_n among_o her_o natural_a child_n therefore_o luke_n add_v this_o universal_a note_n of_o all_o her_o child_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o scrybe_n be_v not_o such_o a_o let_v to_o any_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a preposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o diverse_o use_v as_o to_o omit_v many_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v luke_n 17._o 25._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o this_o generation_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o other_o clause_n chrysostom_n also_o who_o natural_a language_n be_v the_o greek_a tongue_n pass_v by_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n and_o beside_o this_o this_o sentence_n shall_v thus_o better_o agree_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v justify_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o though_o many_o apostate_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o always_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v safe_a among_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o flock_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 10._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventie_o also_o &_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o into_o everye_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n iâ—_n great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 4._o bear_v no_o bag_n neither_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n &_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_n upon_o he_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o 7._o and_o in_o that_o house_n tarry_v still_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o you_o for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 8._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v there_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n which_o clean_v on_o we_o of_o your_o city_n we_o wipe_v of_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o know_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o 12._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o that_o day_n for_o they_o of_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o circumstance_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v back_o again_o to_o christ_n before_o that_o these_o seventie_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o twelve_o be_v send_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n at_o hand_n after_o their_o return_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o dilygent_a attentivenes_n there_o be_v more_o send_v out_o as_o
punishment_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n the_o healinge_v be_v right_o join_v with_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v receive_v the_o repentante_n into_o favour_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o it_o only_o note_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n follow_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o god_n forgive_v sin_n only_o in_o those_o man_n which_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o mat._n 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_n to_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o heap_v there_o many_o sentence_n together_o not_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o matthew_n hold_v who_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o as_o of_o the_o singular_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o the_o lord_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v familiar_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extol_v by_o a_o other_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n also_o christ_n mean_v not_o every_o hear_n nor_o simple_a see_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n because_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v salvation_n and_o perfect_a blessedness_n then_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n also_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o a_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n 20._o 29._o where_o he_o call_v they_o bless_a which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o see_v namely_o such_o a_o see_v as_o thomas_n desire_v to_o serve_v his_o gross_a affection_n but_o the_o speech_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v be_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n for_o we_o not_o see_v and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v and_o do_v see_v christ_n because_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o he_o shine_v therein_o daily_o lv._o 24._o and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v account_v better_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v but_o under_o shadow_n &_o cloud_n which_o now_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v we_o do_v enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o though_o the_o father_n content_n with_o their_o lot_n nourish_v a_o bless_a peace_n in_o their_o mind_n yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v john_n 8._o 56._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o he_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o near_a sight_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v when_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v they_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o as_o famish_a people_n they_o hunger_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o stay_a faith_n that_o they_o grudge_v not_o against_o god_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o reveal_n math._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o 18._o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v &_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o a_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o assoon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfrutefull_a 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n 13._o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o perceive_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o understand_v all_o other_o parable_n 14._o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o satan_n come_v immediate_o &_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16._o and_o likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n straightway_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17._o yet_o have_v they_o no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n for_o when_o trouble_n &_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v 18._o also_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o and_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v unfrutefull_a 20._o but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v seed_n in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n one_o corn_n thirty_o another_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 11._o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o way_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v afterward_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v beleeu_v and_o be_v save_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o stone_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v no_o rote_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o richesse_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a &_o good_a hart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n matheweâ—_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v simple_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o reprove_v they_o but_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o slackness_n because_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o do_v not_o profit_n more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o seed_n do_v not_o
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v profit_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o these_o earthly_a hindrance_n nay_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v double_v while_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a by_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v holpen_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n grant_v we_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v so_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a marriage_n the_o field_n and_o the_o other_o richesse_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n which_o do_v hold_v man_n bind_v to_o the_o earth_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o punishment_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n they_o both_o say_v this_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o deprive_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o common_a to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o the_o jew_n remain_v for_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o do_v violent_o rise_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o which_o be_v withdraw_v with_o earthly_a care_n so_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o these_o as_o famish_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n miserable_o waste_v away_o for_o want_v therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o glad_a to_o follow_v 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v proud_o refuse_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o say_v other_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o even_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o here_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n describe_v which_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 21._o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o i_o again_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v they_o imagine_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o proud_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o therefore_o upon_o a_o grant_n he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n to_o beggar_n blind_a and_o lame_a and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n and_o high_a way_n as_o forenner_n and_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n despise_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n so_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_o fore_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n he_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o this_o reprofe_n be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n roman_n 11._o 17._o that_o god_n cut_v they_o off_o have_v graft_v the_o wild_a branch_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o receive_v the_o pollute_a &_o filthy_a gentile_n into_o his_o own_o house_n if_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n then_o the_o same_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o now_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o our_o call_n and_o the_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o god_n will_v procure_v himself_o other_o guest_n luk._n 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o householder_n shall_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o beggar_n with_o hard_a word_n &_o to_o leave_v out_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v those_o unthankful_a man_n to_o his_o table_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o propose_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o add_v spur_n of_o exhortation_n in_o which_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v who_o when_o he_o see_v we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o he_o to_o be_v slothful_a he_o sollicit_v we_o importunate_o from_o slothfulness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o with_o exhortation_n but_o also_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o threat_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o augustine_n use_v this_o testimony_n very_o often_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a may_v be_v lawful_o compel_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o we_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n may_v well_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n which_o obey_v not_o except_o they_o be_v compel_v mat._n 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o desp_v wicked_o the_o grace_n &_o call_v of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o betimes_o which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n lest_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o table_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o holy_a marriage_n with_o their_o filthiness_n threfore_o he_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o special_a privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v of_o the_o profane_a &_o reject_a gentile_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o this_o number_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o do_v defile_v the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o silthy_a man_n thrust_v in_o which_o though_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o other_o when_o god_n oversee_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o throw_v to_o punishment_n the_o sum_n be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v attire_v sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o marriage_n garment_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a in_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o always_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n that_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o pollution_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v a_o new_a life_n that_o the_o apparel_n may_v answer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o marriage_n garment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o wretch_n which_o seek_v their_o live_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o deform_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o declare_v whence_o that_o garment_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v for_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o also_o apparel_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o ezechiel_n 16._o 7._o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a spot_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o excellent_a ornament_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o repair_v in_o we_o but_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o bring_v not_o a_o precious_a garment_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chest_n but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o examine_v his_o guest_n and_o the_o conclusion_n do_v show_v the_o
end_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v few_o choose_v though_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v subtle_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o before_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o but_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o of_o great_a number_n few_o be_v retain_v and_o certain_o though_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o very_a few_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o last_o choice_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o lawful_a guest_n for_o as_o paul_n admonish_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o 20._o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v further_a of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n suffice_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o who_o soever_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o his_o call_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 16._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3._o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o master_n will_v take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v not_o dig_v and_o to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4._o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o the_o stedwardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5._o then_o call_v he_o every_o one_o of_o his_o master_n debtor_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o master_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o 100_o mesure_n of_o oil_n &_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o write_n &_o sit_v down_o quick_o &_o write_v 50._o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o 100_o measure_n of_o wheat_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o write_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o richesse_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o over_o last_a habitation_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 11._o if_o then_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o wicked_a richesse_n who_o will_v trust_v you_o in_o the_o true_a treasure_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n who_o will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v you_o somewhat_o after_o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharisy_n also_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o they_o mock_v he_o 15._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v love_o &_o kind_o with_o our_o neighbour_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n may_v return_v upon_o us._n and_o though_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o far_o fetch_v yet_o the_o end_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o too_o fond_o which_o in_o parable_n do_v scrupulous_o sift_v out_o all_o particular_a point_n for_o christ_n command_v not_o here_o by_o liberal_a gift_n to_o redeem_v deceit_n theft_n prodigal_a spend_v &_o other_o offence_n of_o a_o evil_a stewardship_n but_o when_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n to_o bestow_v all_o those_o good_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o mean_v prescribe_v to_o we_o which_o in_o time_n when_o the_o count_v day_n shall_v come_v shall_v ease_v some_o from_o extreme_a rigour_n for_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o alm_n shall_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o a_o luxurious_a &_o dissolute_a life_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v first_o enjoin_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o &_o temperate_o then_o that_o water_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o thrifty_a which_o shall_v not_o sometime_o lose_v the_o good_n lay_v up_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a spare_v be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o evil_a bestow_n add_v also_o that_o there_o be_v manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o commit_v offence_n a_o other_o way_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o evil_a bestow_n so_o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o other_o end_n before_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o liberality_n be_v well_o and_o holy_o bestow_v shall_v only_o bridle_v &_o correct_v superfluous_a expense_n then_o that_o our_o kindness_n towards_o the_o brethren_n may_v provoke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o show_v his_o disciple_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o they_o may_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o guiltiness_n when_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v ask_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o lest_o they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v take_v wasteful_o spoil_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o way_n apply_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o measure_v any_o man_n meat_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o math._n 7._o 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o be_v here_o also_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o each_o particular_a point_n for_o sith_o that_o to_o give_v of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a who_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o a_o wicked_a varlet_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v release_v his_o dette_n this_o certeine_o be_v a_o token_n of_o too_o gross_a blockishness_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n spoil_v and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v steal_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o man_n profane_a and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o wary_a in_o look_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n or_o bend_v to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o upbraid_v we_o of_o our_o slothfulness_n beyond_o all_o reason_n that_o at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o like_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o to_o come_v which_o profane_a man_n have_v in_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o who_o god_n shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v slow_v and_o neglect_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o worldly_a man_n be_v so_o greedy_o carry_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o be_v so_o provident_a and_o wise_a about_o the_o same_o hereby_o
touch_v at_o least_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a  _fw-fr 34._o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genneâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o region_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lake_n though_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o lake_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n it_o behove_v we_o especial_o to_o bend_v our_o eye_n thither_o whither_o the_o evangelist_n do_v lead_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n but_o that_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v replenish_v with_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o fame_n whereof_o might_n easy_o spread_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o other_o city_n everye_o way_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v which_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o present_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o physician_n in_o heal_v all_o disease_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o matthew_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n that_o he_o by_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n figure_v as_o in_o a_o shadow_n some_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v our_o soul_n to_o health_n and_o that_o his_o peculyar_fw-mi office_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v not_o conversaunt_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o excel_v in_o exercise_v the_o same_o grace_n whereof_o he_o then_o give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o because_o we_o all_o be_v disease_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n until_o he_o heal_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o also_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v other_o which_o be_v in_o need_n of_o the_o like_a remedy_n 36._o that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o hem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n at_o least_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o they_o hope_v for_o no_o power_n by_o his_o simple_a word_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o simplicity_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o wood_n or_o nail_n or_o garment_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n now_o of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o now_o since_o he_o sill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o luk._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scrib_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 4._o for_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o â—ne_n thou_o may_v have_v profit_n 6._o though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 1._o then_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o pharise_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v meat_n with_o common_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unwashed_a they_o complain_v 3._o for_o the_o pharise_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n 5._o then_o ask_v he_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 6._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o say_v have_v prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n go_v 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a 12._o so_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v and_o you_o do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o place_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o here_o be_v reprove_v a_o offence_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o common_a we_o see_v what_o forwardness_n there_o be_v in_o man_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o do_v daily_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v and_o the_o wise_a any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n that_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v peculiarlye_o enrich_v with_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n gad_n have_v prescribe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v comprehend_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o vain_a matter_n ro_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v do_v of_o themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n many_o addition_n to_o the_o same_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v wrest_v their_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o their_o head_n perfect_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o creep_v in_o tyranny_n for_o when_o man_n once_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n to_o command_v they_o do_v severe_o exact_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n &_o do_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v either_o in_o contempt_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n also_o though_o the_o
more_o evident_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o evilles_n he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o fruit_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n deâ—iling_v or_o make_v unclean_a in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o make_v common_a as_o a_o little_a before_o mark_n say_v common_a hand_n for_o unclean_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o soever_o differ_v from_o this_o holiness_n they_o call_v common_a or_o as_o profane_v matthew_n 15._o mark_v 7._o luke_n 21._o and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n a_o cananite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n &_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25._o yet_o â—hee_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n 27._o but_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o that_o hour_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o little_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenissian_n by_o nation_n and_o she_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n breed_v &_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n 28._o then_o she_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v under_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 33._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n depart_v and_o her_o daughter_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n  _fw-fr in_o this_o miracle_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n which_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v general_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v describe_v a_o notable_a image_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o make_v comparison_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v worthy_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o blockish_a the_o woman_n which_o mathewe_n call_v a_o canaanite_n be_v of_o mark_n say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o grecian_a and_o by_o nation_n a_o syrophenissian_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n grecians_z and_o therefore_o that_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o sound_o in_o paul_n also_o when_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o syrophenissean_a when_o as_o the_o region_n have_v the_o name_n of_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o jew_n very_o odious_o call_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n take_v the_o next_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o banishment_n they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n come_v of_o a_o profane_a nation_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o come_v of_o she_o own_o accord_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o seek_v aid_n of_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o thither_o with_o banner_n display_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o in_o that_o corner_n for_o a_o time_n but_o mark_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o flesh_n for_o though_o christ_n foresee_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n he_o keep_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o call_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o circumstance_n have_v great_a weight_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o christ_n in_o open_a place_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_a redemption_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o they_o remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a when_o yet_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o show_n appertain_v not_o not_o be_v call_v either_o with_o word_n or_o sign_n come_v run_v of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n though_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o she_o have_v get_v some_o taste_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o can_v not_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v almost_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o renown_a fame_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n flourish_v and_o when_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v common_a among_o they_o &_o this_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o when_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v wear_v out_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o incredible_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v by_o they_o therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v familiar_o teach_v by_o any_o master_n neither_o yet_o have_v frame_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n unaduised_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o conceive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la no_o less_o foolish_o they_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o example_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v faith_n bare_a &_o naked_a of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n conceive_v which_o always_o have_v not_o a_o express_v &_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v this_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o light_n of_o true_a knowledge_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diverse_a way_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o of_o her_o invincible_a
be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n further_o peter_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o private_a salvation_n and_o the_o last_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o name_n before_o to_o he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 2._o 21._o every_o one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v compact_a amongste_n themselves_o do_v together_o make_v one_o temple_n yet_o this_o excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o man_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o order_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o rock_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n agree_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n so_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o holy_a consent_n buylte_n up_o together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o church_n he_o will_v gather_v unto_o peter_n what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a soever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n at_o this_o present_a but_o the_o time_n shall_v short_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o magnifical_o and_o shall_v spread_v itself_o more_o at_o large_a and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a prevail_v for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v constant_a for_o that_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n against_o all_o the_o affault_n of_o the_o infernal_a power_n for_o though_o y_z e_o pronoune_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v for_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v unuamquish_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n namely_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o continue_v unshake_a whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v and_o that_o sa_v of_o io._n 1._o ep_v 5._o 4._o answer_v to_o this_o setence_n this_o be_v y_z e_z victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n a_o promise_n worthy_a to_o be_v no_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n safe_a from_o all_o annoyance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n yet_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n for_o therefore_o be_v satan_n deny_v the_o superiority_n because_o he_o shall_v daily_o be_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o without_o fear_n glory_n against_o satan_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o band_n so_o again_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alarm_n sound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n be_v note_v every_o kind_n of_o power_n &_o strong_a hold_n 19_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n christ_n now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o second_o he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o key_n be_v apt_o apply_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 11._o 52._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v likewise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o open_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o key_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o which_o think_v that_o key_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o open_v but_o also_o to_o shut_v do_v not_o speak_v without_o some_o probable_a likelihood_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o otherwise_o let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v promise_v to_o give_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o by_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o at_o the_o first_o be_v send_v forth_o preacher_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o return_v to_o christ_n end_v the_o course_n of_o that_o their_o call_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o honour_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n proper_o belong_v to_o note_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n lose_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o band_n that_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o indeed_o be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o that_o very_o many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o deliveraunce_n offer_v but_o also_o by_o their_o forwardness_n do_v procure_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o power_n yea_o and_o commandment_n to_o bind_v be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ready_a against_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a present_o after_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n turn_v life_n into_o death_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o ungodlynes_n of_o many_o open_o break_v out_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v deadly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o christ_n will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o salvation_n proffer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o look_v for_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o again_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o may_v free_o scorn_v at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thus_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o will_v decay_v almost_o every_o moment_n again_o the_o ungodly_a do_v so_o boldlye_o set_v against_o it_o because_o they_o
think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v upon_o earth_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v have_v from_o otherwhere_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n his_o salvation_n the_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o godly_a mind_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o salvation_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n &_o mortal_a be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o ungodlye_a rave_v as_o they_o please_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n how_o true_o &_o earnest_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n further_o the_o godly_a teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o hope_n may_v without_o fear_n testify_v unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v life_n and_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n may_v they_o thunder_v against_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o plain_o expound_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v except_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n desiringe_v to_o colour_v his_o tirannye_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o no_o less_o wicked_o then_o unfaithful_o to_o pervert_v this_o whole_a place_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o chase_v away_o his_o darkness_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n i_o will_v brieflye_v answer_v his_o corrupt_a quarrel_n first_o he_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o transfer_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n &_o a_o rock_n with_o the_o grecian_n do_v signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o common_a language_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v not_o rash_o set_v down_o by_o math._n but_o the_o gender_n be_v rather_o change_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v express_v some_o diverse_a thing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n note_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o his_o speech_n therefore_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n of_o christ._n further_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a when_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o must_v be_v hold_v among_o we_o for_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n then_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o pope_n can_v devise_v a_o other_o foundation_n without_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n and_o certain_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o open_a gulf_n of_o hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n add_v further_o that_o this_o clause_n as_o i_o touch_v before_o do_v not_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o among_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o place_n be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o chief_a the_o title_n that_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o must_v also_o be_v common_a but_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n only_o by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n so_o again_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o which_o yet_o alike_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o cyprian_a &_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o except_z that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o be_v peculiar_o give_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n rather_o they_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o the_o apostleship_n rather_o than_o heat_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o somewhat_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o infer_v that_o a_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o power_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n among_o a_o few_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o elbow_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v not_o a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v command_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v reach_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o huge_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n arrorogate_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o strife_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v it_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v grant_v they_o that_o here_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n further_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n yet_o the_o pope_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o rome_n by_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v herself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o vain_a that_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o institution_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v fetch_v then_o here_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o unfold_v it_o again_o yet_o let_v this_o short_a clause_n be_v add_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o law_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o when_o by_o his_o own_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n whatsoever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n there_o and_o he_o asmuch_o abhor_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o covetous_o strive_v for_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o peter_n heir_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o apostate_n matth._n 16_o mark_n 8._o luk._n 9_o 20._o then_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o
of_o the_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 21._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o in_o this_o saying_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o common_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v except_v that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o faith_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o faith_n suffice_v not_o when_o the_o battoll_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v hot_o with_o satan_n but_o it_o require_v strong_a force_n and_o he_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o a_o remeady_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v fast_v as_o a_o help_n you_o say_v he_o tender_a exorcist_n come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o to_o a_o battle_n in_o sport_n but_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o stout_a champion_n who_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o with_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a fight_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o prayer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a to_o prayer_n the_o help_n of_o fast_v must_v be_v also_o add_v hereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v how_o ridicoulous_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o fast_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n apply_v it_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o stir_v uppe_o a_o desire_n to_o prayer_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o meaning_n be_v where_o as_o satan_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o have_v have_v a_o long_a possession_n or_o where_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a and_o much_o a_o do_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a math._n 18._o 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v verâ—ly_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o who_o soever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v reâ—â—lue_v such_o a_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o &_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o after_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o you_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o &_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_o servant_n unto_o all_o 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o little_a childrenne_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 43._o and_o while_o they_o all_o wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o mark_v these_o word_n diligent_o for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o word_n 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o disputation_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 47._o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o soever_o receive_v a_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a 22._o as_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n the_o near_a the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o often_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o fearful_a sight_n shall_v weaken_v their_o faith_n this_o speech_n be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o that_o place_n into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v live_v quiet_o there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o be_v at_o the_o next_o passeover_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o do_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o darken_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n the_o apostle_n have_v imagine_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v that_o assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n &_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o error_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o mark_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n mean_v but_o whereof_o come_v this_o ignorance_n when_o as_o his_o worde_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o that_o vain_a illusion_n have_v cover_v their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o further_o though_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a reverence_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o but_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o strike_v with_o that_o absurdity_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o shame_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o nourish_v a_o perplex_a doubt_n &_o a_o corrupt_a sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o secreatseede_n of_o godliness_n rather_o than_o any_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n tie_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o school_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n or_o rote_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o true_a understanding_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o zeal_n of_o follow_v christ_n be_v far_o from_o that_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o procee_v so_o far_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o christ_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n do_v rather_o appear_v in_o they_o then_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v in_o they_o worthy_a either_o of_o praise_n or_o of_o reprehension_n but_o though_o their_o blockishness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o so_o express_v and_o evident_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o master_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o riddle_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o bind_n and_o losinge_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whosoever_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n do_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o entreat_v so_o that_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o absolve_v only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god._n again_o whosoever_o scorn_v the_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v by_o man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o under_o judge_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o diminish_v his_o own_o right_a and_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o rather_o sanctify_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v general_o every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n do_v god_n no_o prejudice_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v faithful_o endeavour_n themselves_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o denounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o same_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o delyver_v his_o judgement_n so_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o he_o alone_o lose_v and_o bind_v yet_o hereof_o arise_v a_o question_n when_o the_o church_n tollerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o also_o absolu_v many_o which_o pretend_v a_o feigned_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o such_o as_o do_v right_o and_o sincere_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n and_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o fearful_a &_o tremble_a conscience_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o guyltinesse_n before_o god_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o hypocrite_n which_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o there_o arise_v hence_o no_o small_a hope_n unto_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n assoon_o as_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o ambyguitie_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o stubborn_a &_o proud_a man_n be_v ready_a under_o this_o pretence_n to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ungodly_a knave_n they_o do_v often_o very_o boldlye_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o heaven_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v with_o terror_n break_v their_o pride_n say_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a severity_n jest_n they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o wicked_a frowardness_n of_o they_o which_o refuse_v or_o shake_v off_o all_o discipline_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v how_o ignoraunt_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o colour_v all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_a mind_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o that_o every_o man_n or_o that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o disguise_v beast_n may_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n send_v forth_o their_o vain_a and_o empty_a crack_n of_o excommunication_n accord_v to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawful_a gonernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o they_o also_o which_o of_o the_o people_n be_v join_v to_o they_o to_o be_v censor_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o not_o content_v with_o their_o former_a impudencye_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v unworthy_o usurp_v and_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o only_o say_v when_o christ_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o of_o correct_v of_o sin_n they_o which_o by_o their_o law_n ensnare_v soul_n do_v no_o less_o foolyshlye_a than_o wicked_o abuse_v his_o testimony_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o brawn_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n for_o though_o christ_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o church_n which_o by_o their_o fault_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o publyke_a judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v unburden_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o confute_v they_o 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v ask_v it_o but_o he_o also_o will_v cause_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v power_n and_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n declare_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a action_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v admonish_v &_o except_o he_o give_v place_n to_o that_o reproof_n he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o it_o behove_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o beeginne_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v before_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o licence_n give_v to_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v place_v as_o a_o revenger_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sanctify_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o faithful_a do_v meetâ—_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o join_v their_o petition_n and_o general_o to_o pray_v together_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v often_o promise_v otherwhere_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o man_n so_o here_o christ_n adorn_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n this_o promise_n stretch_v further_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a as_o oft_o as_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v directe_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v to_o prosperous_a success_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v which_o delyver_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o profit_n and_o fruit_n they_o shall_v desire_v but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n to_o have_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o presidente_a in_o all_o our_o affair_n as_o again_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a spur_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v godly_o and_o
mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o he_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n because_o that_o house_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n in_o greek_a this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n the_o old_a interpreat_a refer_v this_o to_o zacheus_n which_o judgement_n i_o do_v also_o like_o best_a erasmus_n have_v rather_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o house_n itself_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o refel_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o zacheus_n for_o while_o god_n adopt_v the_o householder_n he_o also_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n by_o right_a the_o salvation_n reach_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o this_o word_n also_o or_o and_o be_v of_o importance_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o zacheus_n be_v no_o less_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n then_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o in_o their_o pride_n despise_v he_o and_o lest_o his_o former_a life_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o he_o he_o reason_v of_o his_o office_n and_o proove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o change_n that_o shall_v offend_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v lose_v matthew_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 19_o 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n and_o to_o a_o other_o two_o and_o to_o a_o other_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n go_v from_o home_n 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v &_o occupy_v with_o they_o &_o gain_v other_o five_o talent_n 17._o likewise_o also_o be_v that_o receive_v two_o he_o also_o game_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o one_o go_v &_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n &_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n 19_o but_o after_o a_o long_a season_n the_o master_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o then_o come_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v master_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talentes_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v gain_v with_o they_o other_o five_o talent_n 21._o then_o his_o master_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n ever_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 22._o also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n with_o they_o 23._o his_o master_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n &_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v master_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n which_o reape_v where_o thou_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o thou_o straw_v not_o 25._o i_o be_v therefore_o afraid_a &_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n behold_v thou_o â—â—st_n thy_o own_o â—â—_o and_o his_o master_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slothful_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o straw_v not_o 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n &_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o vantage_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 30._o cast_v therefore_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n  _fw-fr 11._o and_o while_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o continue_v &_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o also_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n &_o deliver_v ten_o piece_n of_o money_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 14._o now_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o &_o send_v a_o embassage_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o command_v the_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v ten_o piece_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n take_v thou_o authority_n over_o x._o city_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v five_o piece_n 19_o and_o to_o the_o same_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o ruler_n over_o five_o city_n 20._o so_o the_o other_o come_v and_o say_v lord_n behold_v thy_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21._o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o straight_a man_n thou_o take_v uppe_o that_o thou_o laide_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v 22._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o o_o evil_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o straight_a man_n take_v uppe_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v 23._o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o mâ—ny_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v receive_v it_o with_o vantage_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o that_o piece_n and_o give_v it_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o piece_n 25._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o piece_n 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v forth_o before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n lv._o 11._o and_o while_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o bless_a rest_n without_o affliction_n then_o that_o they_o value_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fleshly_a understanding_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o small_a &_o dark_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o though_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o taste_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n certain_o and_o firm_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a by_o who_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n shall_v be_v renew_a but_o that_o knowledge_n do_v present_o vanish_v into_o fantasy_n which_o do_v either_o pervert_v or_o darken_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o so_o many_o admonition_n give_v they_o shall_v be_v forget_v without_o profit_n this_o true_o be_v a_o beastly_a blockishness_n in_o they_o not_o only_o to_o remain_v secure_a and_o careless_a but_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o triumph_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o late_o and_o express_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o bitter_a and_o shameful_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n 12._o acertaine_a noble_a man_n mathewe_n not_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n place_v this_o parable_n among_o other_o but_o
withal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o restore_v again_o if_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n christ_n shall_v have_v improper_o draw_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n erect_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o anoint_v in_o time_n past_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v figure_v long_o before_o in_o david_n who_o god_n take_v when_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v &_o show_v what_o he_o will_v work_v at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o christ._n and_o the_o prophet_n borow_v a_o metaphor_n of_o building_n for_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o out_o square_a on_o every_o side_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v sift_v out_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o uphold_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o prophet_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v especial_o isaias_n 28._o 16._o and_o daniel_n but_o isaias_n allude_v very_o near_o unto_o this_o place_n who_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a whereat_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o find_v therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o stone_n which_o the_o chief_a builder_n themselves_o shall_v cast_v away_o as_o rubbish_n and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o man_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o buildinge_n be_v commit_v shall_v be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v wonderful_o exalte_v he_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unhoped_a for_o power_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o behold_v for_o god_n lest_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o rise_v uppe_o to_o hinder_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v trouble_v we_o he_o admonysh_v we_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o he_o declare_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o soever_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o the_o contrary_a his_o power_n shall_v prevail_v we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reject_v not_o by_o stranger_n but_o by_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o not_o of_o the_o foolish_a people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n against_o such_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o support_v lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v and_o fall_v away_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o we_o understande_v how_o profitable_a that_o forewarn_n be_v which_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v at_o that_o sorrowful_a sight_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a than_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o head_n the_o husbandmenne_n against_o their_o lord_n the_o counselor_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a builder_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o foundation_n from_o the_o build_n there_o be_v also_o more_o efficacy_n in_o the_o other_o clause_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o reject_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o dignity_n whole_a and_o perfect_a namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v safe_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fort_n laugh_v at_o the_o overthwart_a pride_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v christ._n for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o christ_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o though_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n shall_v forcible_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o yield_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a which_o shall_v uphold_v the_o church_n kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n further_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n not_o as_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v firmelye_o build_v upon_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o the_o build_n some_o do_v very_o curious_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n corner_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o may_v join_v together_o two_o diverse_a wall_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n david_n have_v no_o far_a respect_n then_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n uphold_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v they_o chief_a builder_n which_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v therefore_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o because_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o christ_n alone_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o they_o unfaithful_o do_v discharge_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o deceiver_n have_v often_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n which_o as_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n neither_o do_v they_o get_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o shame_v by_o this_o title_n while_o they_o root_v uppe_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o buildinge_v the_o same_o hereof_o be_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n gather_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o lawful_a call_n they_o may_v be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n commit_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o levite_n do_v they_o therefore_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n shall_v it_o become_v the_o godly_a to_o deny_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v with_o his_o horn_a bishop_n and_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shepherd_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v right_o call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o call_n for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o they_o may_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o into_o this_o tyranny_n but_o grant_v they_o do_v right_o challenge_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o they_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v master_n builder_n but_o only_o in_o name_n this_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v reject_v christ_n for_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n many_o godly_a priest_n and_o also_o in_o
hear_v that_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n twice_o warn_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v these_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v otherwher_o but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v through_o ignorance_n diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o they_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o secret_a place_n &_o the_o open_a spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o unloke_v for_o as_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v have_v gather_v any_o power_n into_o corner_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o into_o den_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o forceable_a and_o strong_a hand_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o whosoever_o gather_v his_o riches_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v by_o arm_n recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v false_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o spread_v his_o grace_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o redemption_n in_o some_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o disciple_n teach_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o redeemer_n any_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o judea_n for_o he_o will_v sudden_o stretch_v the_o coast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o wonderful_a speed_n in_o spreadinge_n the_o gospel_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v as_o the_o lightning_n assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v present_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o this_o circumstance_n further_o by_o this_o describe_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v 28_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n back_o hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v which_o be_v bind_v for_o whence_o come_v this_o division_n or_o confusion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a stay_n and_o strength_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o prescribe_v mean_a how_o to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a unity_n lest_o the_o fall_n into_o error_n shoule_fw-mi tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n asunder_o that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v fast_o settle_v in_o christ._n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v dilygentlye_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o either_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o trifle_n but_o by_o this_o knot_n only_o will_v he_o tie_v his_o church_n together_o if_o that_o all_o from_o all_o place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o let_v the_o romanist_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o thief_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o sottish_a who_o take_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o the_o eagle_n to_o be_v allegorical_o expound_v for_o sharp_a and_o quick_o sight_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o simp_o a_o body_n but_o a_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o vulture_n with_o we_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o we_o inhabit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o firmness_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o odoriferous_a as_o that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a wisdom_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v come_v together_o out_o of_o place_n far_o distant_a to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v together_o to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o be_v their_o only_a true_a food_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 29._o and_o immediatelye_a after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n morn_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a seunde_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n 24._o moreover_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v wax_v dark_a and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n &_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v then_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o heaven_n 25._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v 26._o and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o now_o christ_n manife_v his_o kingdom_n more_o full_o whereof_o he_o be_v demand_v at_o the_o first_o and_o promise_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n their_o redemption_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o special_o bend_v to_o this_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o troublesome_a stir_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o he_o use_v a_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v special_o bend_v so_o contrary_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v a_o sharp_a kind_n of_o
that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n proceed_v from_o a_o contrary_a autour_fw-fr and_o certeine_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a change_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n to_o offer_v uppe_o the_o same_o and_o so_o a_o priest_n make_v of_o himself_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n i_o go_v not_o present_o about_o to_o prove_v with_o how_o many_o sacrilige_v their_o feign_a oblation_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v so_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n christ_n do_v choose_v &_o sanctify_v to_o a_o other_o use_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v that_o alteration_n and_o change_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_v and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a enchantment_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o dead_a element_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o us._n in_o sum_n the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o can_v be_v except_o that_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v open_o declare_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o how_o wicked_o this_o mystery_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o secret_a whisper_n and_o breathe_v if_o that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v imagine_v but_o only_o to_o be_v note_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n if_o that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n bewitch_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o bring_v in_o it_o will_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n no_o light_n of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v long_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n christ_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o it_o well_o know_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o omit_v the_o general_a figure_n which_o be_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v only_o say_v this_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v all_o man_n do_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la where_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o lavar_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o where_o the_o rock_n which_o yield_v water_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 4._o where_o a_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 32._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o simple_a &_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n certeine_o except_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v substantial_o christ_n the_o objection_n be_v but_o weak_a wherewith_o they_o urge_v us._n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v neither_o have_v we_o forge_v now_o of_o late_a this_o rule_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o all_o man_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o augustin_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sith_o we_o do_v then_o hold_v a_o general_a rule_n receive_v every_o where_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v such_o outcry_n as_o at_o a_o strange_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o let_v those_o mased_a man_n cry_v as_o they_o list_v this_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o modest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v arise_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o transubstantion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n because_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o paul_n refute_v their_o fancy_n affirm_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o corint_fw-la 10._o 16._o then_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n abhor_v this_o their_o devise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v remain_v perfect_v if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a outward_a sign_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o very_a bread_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a show_n further_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v therefore_o by_o their_o rule_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v shall_v necessary_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o delyver_v to_o be_v drink_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v plain_o confute_v every_o way_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o figure_n and_o present_o as_o frantic_a man_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o body_n for_o they_o account_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n they_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n because_o that_o under_o this_o and_o with_o this_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unproperlye_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v marvel_n since_o these_o man_n do_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a unyon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a union_n be_v there_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promyse_v so_o these_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v deride_v then_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o i_o have_v
wary_o be_v therefore_o give_v as_o i_o do_v imagine_v because_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o by_o very_a many_o mean_v christ_n have_v heretofore_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o either_o in_o that_o his_o frivolous_a dissimulation_n to_o hide_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n against_o his_o great_a power_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o drive_v forward_o with_o their_o own_o madness_n that_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o wind_a and_o crooked_a thought_n 49._o god_n save_v thou_o master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o judas_n as_o one_o afraid_a at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n pretend_v a_o pitiful_a affection_n therefore_o mark_n express_v a_o pathetical_a repetition_n master_n master_n for_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n urge_v he_o yet_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o cover_v his_o treason_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salvation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o pity_n and_o i_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o because_o that_o judas_n have_v a_o little_a before_o depart_v from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o afraid_a at_o that_o sudden_a danger_n to_o give_v his_o master_n this_o last_o kiss_n so_o in_o show_n of_o piety_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n that_o he_o profit_v nothing_o by_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n 50._o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a that_o he_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o so_o great_a treachery_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ironical_a speech_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o friend_n but_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o ingratitude_n that_o of_o a_o near_a friend_n and_o companion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o traitor_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o &_o 55._o 13._o 14._o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v but_o now_o it_o be_v my_o familiar_a and_o companion_n with_o who_o i_o eat_v bread_n joyful_o who_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o i_o &_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o here_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o with_o what_o craft_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o and_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v yea_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n do_v traitorous_o rise_v uppe_o against_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o we_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n but_o unto_o this_o mischief_n which_o christ_n once_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o nourish_v traitor_n in_o liar_n own_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o traitor_n come_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o lest_o by_o such_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n for_o by_o both_o the_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n while_o satan_n oppress_v we_o and_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o within_o by_o hypocrite_n he_o forge_v the_o secret_a destruction_n of_o it_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v together_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o defection_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v do_v provoke_v we_o both_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n do_v it_o traitorous_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v pearish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53._o either_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v give_v i_o mâ—_n then_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 55._o the_o same_o hoâ—re_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o teachinge_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 50._o then_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o 52._o but_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 49._o now_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v a_o seruamt_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o stroke_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n 51._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v not_o forth_o the_o hand_n against_o meet_v but_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n &_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 51._o behold_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n conspire_v together_o to_o this_o end_n y_z t_z they_o may_v fight_v for_o their_o master_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o bold_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v then_o to_o suffer_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o wise_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v &_o what_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o every_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v break_v forth_o out_o of_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o refel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o peter_n tarry_v not_o until_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o licence_v to_o strike_v but_o rash_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o use_v unlawful_a force_n this_o stoutness_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v unequal_o match_v for_o resistance_n yet_o will_v pledge_v their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o
sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v &_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 9_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v a_o gain_n in_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o which_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a &_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o remnant_n 10._o now_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o but_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o look_v in_o &_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonderinge_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o the_o 3._o euamgelist_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o john_n do_v report_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n namely_o that_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v y_o e_o angel_n return_v into_o the_o city_n &_o weep_v she_o complain_v you_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o here_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n when_o she_o and_o her_o other_o fellow_n carry_v news_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o see_v of_o christ_n himself_o also_o before_o christ_n show_v himself_o they_o now_o run_v towards_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o journey_n befall_v the_o second_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v matthew_n say_v that_o they_o go_v with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o perplexity_n between_o joy_n and_o doubtfulness_n for_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o possess_v with_o contrary_a affection_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o by_o course_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o into_o a_o quiet_a estate_n for_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v perfect_v it_o have_v thorough_o quiet_v they_o by_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n now_o the_o fear_n be_v mix_v with_o joy_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o trust_v not_o thorough_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o meet_v they_o which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o doubtfulness_n which_o remain_v yet_o mark_n word_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o that_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n so_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o answer_n for_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o angel_n yet_o their_o ability_n serve_v not_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o loose_v their_o silence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o mark_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v christ_n by_o the_o way_n but_o only_o that_o he_o appear_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o magdalene_n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o since_o this_o pretermission_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a to_o the_o evangelist_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a to_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v it_o may_v be_v that_o magdalene_n be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a good_a before_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o by_o synecdoche_n mathewe_n do_v extend_v that_o to_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o mark_n name_v she_o only_o because_o that_o she_o before_o other_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o her_o fellow_n also_o see_v christ_n in_o their_o order_n and_o therefore_o mathewe_n do_v attribute_v this_o general_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o goodness_n that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o a_o miserable_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o seven_o deville_n and_o when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o begin_v there_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o contempt_n and_o shame_n but_o by_o this_o lesson_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o once_o show_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o how_o liberal_o he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o all_o he_o cast_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o they_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v because_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n shall_v command_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o which_o marye_n be_v draw_v partly_o by_o a_o earthly_a and_o gross_a affection_n partly_o by_o a_o fond_a zeal_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v she_o to_o touch_v his_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o therefore_o present_o after_o do_v matthew_n add_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o doubtful_a knowledge_n 10._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a fear_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v again_o deliver_v they_o for_o though_o it_o arise_v of_o their_o wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o settle_a assurance_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v right_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o dare_v glory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o thus_o far_o must_v our_o faith_n profit_n lest_o fear_v prevail_v further_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v tell_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v by_o this_o message_n gather_v his_o church_n disperse_v together_o again_o &_o erect_v the_o same_o now_o fain_o for_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v especial_o give_v we_o life_n at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v that_o life_n restore_v to_o they_o from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o incredible_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o runagate_n who_o have_v most_o cowardly_o forsake_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v they_o so_o love_o his_o will_n be_v free_o to_o appease_v that_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v grievous_o torment_v but_o because_o that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o message_n shall_v so_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v then_o remain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o hearken_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o brotherly_a kindred_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n love_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o where_o some_o interpreaters_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v understand_v christ_n kinsmenne_n the_o text_n do_v very_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o error_n for_o john_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o marie_n come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o learned_a by_o conference_n shall_v well_o perceive_v long_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a desire_v to_o have_v this_o work_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n &_o see_v they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o my_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o my_o pain_n herein_o i_o dare_v not_o good_a reader_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o my_o own_o skill_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v herein_o but_o i_o be_o earnest_o to_o desire_v thou_o rather_o courteous_o to_o amend_v they_o then_o curious_o to_o condemn_v i_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o trust_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o so_o direct_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o read_v thou_o may_v profit_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n the_o preface_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n the_o syndique_n and_o senate_n of_o geneva_n his_o right_a reverend_a lord_n john_n caluine_n wish_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o government_n as_o often_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o i_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v unto_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o promote_v you_o who_o have_v make_v your_o city_n a_o place_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o common_a inn_n for_o his_o church_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospitality_n have_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o have_v also_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o whosoever_o they_o will_v condemn_v extreme_a barbarism_n and_o manner_n altogether_o uncivil_a they_o call_v they_o axenous_a or_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v your_o praise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v you_o in_o these_o troublesome_a &_o miserable_a time_n to_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o tuition_n the_o godly_a may_v commit_v themselves_o &_o under_o who_o feather_n the_o innocent_a may_v be_v shroud_v who_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o less_o savage_a than_o sacrilegious_a do_v chase_n &_o drive_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n &_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o have_v also_o dedicate_v a_o holy_a house_n amongst_o you_o unto_o his_o own_o name_n where_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v sincere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o indevour_v either_o public_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o privily_o to_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n of_o these_o two_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o disfigure_v your_o city_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o principal_a ornament_n but_o also_o he_o malicious_o envy_v the_o health_n thereof_o for_o although_o those_o godly_a good_a turn_n which_o be_v here_o do_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disperse_v member_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a like_o dog_n to_o bark_v against_o you_o yet_o ought_v this_o one_o recompense_n to_o suffice_v you_o y_o it_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bless_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v free_o despise_v their_o rot_a rail_v who_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n neither_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o whatsoever_o against_o god_n himself_o they_o against_o you_o &_o which_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v you_o do_v begin_v first_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n although_o this_o self_n same_o occasion_n do_v inflame_v y_o e_o hatred_n of_o many_o against_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o their_o fury_n who_o have_v promise_v y_o it_o he_o will_v faithful_o keep_v those_o city_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o any_o rest_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o pacify_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o enemy_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hate_v you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o either_o have_v you_o destroy_v or_o oppress_v but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v hate_v you_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o this_o because_o they_o see_v you_o defend_v the_o same_o yet_o set_v light_n by_o their_o practice_n &_o threaten_n you_o must_v valiant_o maintain_v these_o two_o invincible_a fortress_n y_z e_z worship_n of_o pure_a religion_n &_o the_o godly_a care_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v broude_v the_o same_o under_o your_o wing_n as_o touch_v those_o railinge_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n his_o meritorious_a brawler_n do_v molest_v we_o y_z t_z we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v testify_v with_o full_a confidence_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o pollution_n as_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o you_o â—_o crime_n which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o filthy_a corruption_n who_o have_v profane_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o stink_n of_o superstition_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o corrupt_v all_o god_n his_o decree_n with_o their_o invention_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n a_o 100_o time_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o extol_v so_o high_o as_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o escape_v miraculous_o out_o of_o that_o deadly_a gulf_n have_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o sound_n &_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o one_o commentary_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v as_o i_o hope_v that_o papistry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monster_n compose_v of_o innumerable_a error_n of_o satan_n &_o that_o that_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v more_o confuse_a they_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v y_z e_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o that_o pit_n who_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o too_o far_o antichrist_n do_v complain_v that_o we_o be_v slip_v away_o from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n do_v remain_v among_o us._n unto_o we_o be_v restore_v the_o sincere_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a religion_n the_o simple_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o a_o great_a part_n be_v as_o yet_o mindful_a of_o that_o unbrideled_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v free_o wax_v wanton_a against_o god_n can_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o unskilful_a unjust_o to_o hate_v we_o do_v contemptuous_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n &_o discipline_n their_o false_a slander_n be_v refute_v sufficient_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o we_o have_v great_a contention_n amongst_o ourselves_o than_o this_o namely_o our_o rigour_n which_o as_o some_o man_n think_v be_v immoderate_a but_o seeinge_v that_o you_o be_v able_a very_o well_o to_o witness_v with_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v my_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o severe_a or_o straight_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n do_v require_v and_o also_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v as_o we_o do_v rest_v safe_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o conscicience_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v before_o you_o how_o ridiculous_a the_o
of_o the_o father_n because_o god_n who_o lay_v hide_v before_o in_o his_o secret_a glory_n have_v now_o make_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a for_o certain_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o also_o the_o evangelist_n note_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v declare_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v hide_v therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o put_v we_o before_o they_o like_a as_o paul_n also_o intreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o say_v y_o it_o there_o be_v no_o veal_n any_o more_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o god_n be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v the_o light_n before_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o or_o preciselie_o deny_v to_o they_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v as_o they_o say_v between_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o great_a for_o they_o have_v only_o little_a sparkle_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n who_o full_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o god_n be_v then_o see_v face_n to_o face_n i_o say_v that_o that_o sight_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o we_o but_o as_o god_n be_v then_o wont_a to_o show_v himself_o dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v more_o plain_o do_v say_v that_o they_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o see_v not_o god_n save_v only_o as_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o many_o boughte_n that_o be_v a_o singular_a vision_n and_o almost_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o moses_n obtain_v in_o the_o mount_n exod_a 33._o 23._o and_o yet_o god_n say_v plain_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v only_o see_v my_o back_n by_o which_o metaphor_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o full_a and_o evident_a revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v always_o turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o they_o do_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a word_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v bend_v with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o promise_a revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n abraham_n see_v râ—y_a day_n furthermore_o that_o which_o succeed_v by_o turn_n be_v not_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o god_n who_o be_v before_o invisible_a have_v now_o appear_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v translate_v from_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o admit_v those_o into_o their_o bosom_n with_o who_o they_o impart_v all_o their_o secret_n the_o place_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o breast_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n do_v know_v even_o the_o most_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n open_v in_o the_o gospel_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o i_o say_v he_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n 21_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n hitherto_o have_v the_o evangelist_n recite_v the_o sermon_n which_o john_n make_v concern_v christ_n now_o do_v he_o descend_v unto_o a_o more_o famous_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o john_n do_v flat_o confess_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o there_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o what_o end_n the_o priest_n ask_v he_o they_o do_v common_o think_v that_o because_o they_o hate_v christ_n they_o give_v a_o false_a kind_n of_o honour_n to_o john_n but_o they_o do_v not_o as_o then_o know_v christ_n othersome_a say_v that_o john_n please_v they_o better_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v that_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o prosperity_n why_o will_v they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o false_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o some_o other_o reason_n they_o have_v now_o long_a time_n want_v prophet_n john_n come_v abroad_o sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o all_o their_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o expectation_n moreover_o all_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n draw_v near_o lest_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v seem_v to_o wax_v sluggishe_a in_o their_o office_n if_o they_o shall_v either_o neglect_n or_o dissemble_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n they_o demand_v of_o john_n who_o he_o be_v therefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o crafty_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o rather_o be_v move_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o redemption_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o john_n be_v christ_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o change_v the_o order_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o ambition_n to_o retain_v their_o right_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o translate_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v christ_n unto_o another_o neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o person_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v thrust_v himself_o in_o rash_o that_o there_o do_v start_v up_o no_o author_n of_o any_o new_a sect_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o break_v among_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n do_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a and_o foreign_a rite_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o john_n be_v publish_v abroad_o which_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a 20._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v he_o confess_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o feign_v the_o word_n confess_v be_v take_v general_o in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v repeat_v again_o to_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n therefore_o he_o answer_v flat_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ._n 21_o art_n thou_o elias_n why_o do_v they_o rather_o call_v he_o elias_n then_o moses_n because_o they_o do_v understande_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o elias_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n star_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v yet_o do_v they_o ask_v this_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o while_o that_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v send_v they_o imagine_v that_o that_o elias_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o
eye_n to_o see_v his_o manifest_a glory_n withal_o we_o do_v also_o offend_v daily_o both_o way_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a let_v that_o we_o do_v only_o behold_v christ_n with_o fleshly_a eye_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v see_v in_o he_o no_o worthy_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v pervert_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n such_o sinister_a interpreter_n be_v we_o again_o be_v not_o content_v therewith_o we_o catch_v hold_v of_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o many_o man_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o monster_n under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o may_v hate_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n beat_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o jew_n by_o name_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o murmur_a do_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v learn_v reverent_o to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v humble_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o nigh_a he_o be_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 43_o murmur_v not_o amongst_o yourselves_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o fault_n of_o murmur_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o move_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o unsaverie_a because_o you_o have_v a_o unsaverie_a palate_n and_o taste_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v their_o wickedness_n but_o do_v also_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n do_v trouble_v the_o weak_a for_o many_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o this_o foolishness_n that_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o the_o unbeliever_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o forwardness_n dare_v condemn_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v they_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a y_z t_z although_o y_fw-mi e_z doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n general_o yet_o can_v all_o man_n receive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a mind_n &_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o because_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v frame_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o contrary_a member_n say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o do_v loath_a the_o gospel_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n willing_o save_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v prevent_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v not_o violent_a which_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n with_o a_o external_a motion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a that_o none_o be_v draw_v save_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a as_o if_o man_n do_v show_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n for_o in_o that_o man_n do_v follow_v god_n willing_o they_o have_v that_o now_o of_o he_o who_o have_v frame_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v he_o 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesaias_n that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o save_v he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v worthy_o be_v count_v one_o book_n furthermore_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v extant_a in_o jesaias_n chap._n 54._o 13._o and_o jer._n 31._o 34_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v unto_o her_o son_n teach_v of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v unless_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o schoolmaster_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o place_v only_o in_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v only_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v how_o christ_n appli_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n isaias_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o edify_v indeed_o when_o it_o have_v child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n infer_v fit_o that_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n until_o god_n do_v open_v they_o also_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o universal_a word_n because_o he_o reason_v thence_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v draw_v effectual_o that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v even_o give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v make_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n his_o obedient_a scholar_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v before_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o he_o do_v now_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v that_o they_o may_v necessary_o believe_v by_o these_o two_o member_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o free_a will_n whereon_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n for_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o any_o preparation_n again_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o do_v willing_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o grace_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n who_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o inward_o &_o that_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n come_n unto_o i_o he_o show_v the_o undivisible_a conjunction_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v christ_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v learn_v in_o god_n school_n to_o come_v unto_o christ._n for_o doubtless_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o who_o
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v the_o more_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n gather_v all_o these_o circumstance_n not_o in_o vain_a whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v 11_o and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v such_o happy_a success_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o that_o have_v overcome_v all_o hindrance_n we_o must_v go_v forward_a ourly_a whither_o soever_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o good_a pass_n what_o soever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v our_o aider_n and_o guide_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v sometime_o blind_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n 15_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v 16_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n othersome_a say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n amongst_o they_o 17_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v sometime_o blind_a what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o narration_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o more_o do_v they_o vomit_v out_o the_o poison_n which_o they_o have_v inwardlye_o conceive_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v even_o stony_a mind_n soft_a at_o least_o the_o pharisee_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o newness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v pawse_v so_o long_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v enquyre_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o such_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v he_o have_v do_v the_o evangelist_n name_v the_o pharisee_n not_o because_o the_o other_o sect_n do_v bear_v with_o christ_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n be_v more_o courageous_a to_o defend_v the_o present_a state_n than_o the_o other_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o proud_a therefore_o see_v that_o they_o do_v swell_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n wound_v they_o chief_o which_o condemn_v all_o their_o feign_a righteousness_n and_o they_o do_v especial_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o power_n and_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o the_o multitude_n bring_v the_o blind_a man_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o do_v not_o know_v how_o envious_o the_o pharisees_n be_v set_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o flatterer_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o set_a purpose_n assay_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o think_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n suspend_v their_o own_o judgement_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o do_v mean_a to_o make_v those_o day_n man_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o may_v darken_v his_o light_n this_o be_v the_o disorder_a religion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o do_v worship_v the_o wicked_a turant_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a reverence_n &_o contemn_v god_n himself_o aswell_o in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o his_o work_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o will_v give_v matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o try_v in_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o passey_n that_o they_o will_v also_o be_v cavil_v at_o this_o work_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v most_o easy_o save_v only_o because_o the_o defence_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n malicious_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o question_n which_o they_o ask_v diligent_o and_o careful_o save_v only_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o nettle_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o man_n do_v altogether_o dote_v who_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o offence_n see_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o willing_o &_o witting_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v else_o where_o that_o we_o must_v contemn_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 15._o 14._o 15_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v this_o confession_n proceed_v before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n now_o be_v the_o pharisee_n also_o make_v witness_n thereof_o who_o may_v object_v that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v no_o less_o rash_o receive_v a_o rumour_n without_o any_o head_n than_o it_o be_v rash_o raise_v and_o first_o of_o all_o omitt_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o they_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v thereby_o but_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o no._n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v this_o save_v only_o because_o be_v blind_v with_o wicked_a affection_n and_o maliciousness_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o â—_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o christ_n that_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v no_o more_o disagree_v with_o the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v circumcision_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v command_v man_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o they_o take_v a_o error_n which_o have_v be_v so_o strong_o refute_v already_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o obstinate_a wickedness_n at_o least_o they_o err_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o only_a because_o it_o please_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o bring_v in_o often_o time_n frivolous_a and_o rot_a cavil_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v refute_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v their_o wickedness_n who_o burden_n and_o slander_v the_o gospel_n with_o false_a envy_n if_o no_o defence_n how_o just_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o must_v courageous_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o wicked_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o speak_v evil_a wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v us._n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o maximaâ—s_o which_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o which_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o train_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o
church_n that_o y_o e_o hotchpotch_n compound_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a invention_n and_o infect_v with_o so_o many_o feign_n of_o superstition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o sincere_a faith_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v with_o their_o furious_a wantonness_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o sound_o testify_v shall_v at_o length_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pharisee_n do_v take_v a_o maxim_n against_o christ_n which_o the_o people_n do_v approve_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o do_v uniustlie_o and_o false_o object_n that_o a_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 16_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o wickedness_n be_v open_o know_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o judge_v more_o just_o do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n although_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o even_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v sometime_o work_v miracle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n do_v imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n like_o a_o ape_n that_o he_o may_v deceiuâ—_n those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n yea_o tranquillus_n report_v that_o when_o vespasian_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n to_o give_v judgement_n he_o be_v request_v by_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o spittle_n and_o that_o sâ—rapis_n have_v show_v he_o this_o remedy_n in_o sleep_n vespasian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v of_o all_o man_n can_v hardly_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o when_o as_o his_o friend_n be_v very_o importunate_a upon_o he_o he_o grant_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o request_n and_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v sudden_o who_o will_v therefore_o reckon_v vespasian_n amongst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o godliness_n i_o answer_v that_o amongst_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n miracle_n be_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n do_v deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a miracle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o delusion_n i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v no_o lie_n which_o i_o do_v of_o late_o recite_v out_o of_o suetonius_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v contemn_v so_o many_o and_o such_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o chirste_n they_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o have_v rise_v up_o unto_o the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v manifest_o testify_v by_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o those_o man_n which_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o through_o sluggishness_n but_o also_o through_o malicious_a contempt_n refuse_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v decipher_v out_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o no_o deceive_a miracle_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o miracle_n shall_v profit_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o seducinge_n of_o satan_n as_o touch_v these_o man_n although_o they_o do_v well_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v their_o answer_n to_o be_v account_v a_o oracle_n he_o do_v only_o bring_v to_o light_n the_o wicked_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o catch_v at_o somewhat_o malicious_o wherewith_o they_o may_v find_v fault_n be_v admonish_v they_o do_v no_o whytte_n yield_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n amongst_o they_o dissension_n be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o hurtful_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n do_v sow_v matter_n of_o discord_n even_o amongst_o the_o very_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dissension_n do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o their_o wickedness_n who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o division_n whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n do_v disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v away_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n from_o godliness_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o dissension_n appear_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v whence_o it_o spring_v 17_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a the_o more_o diligent_o they_o inquire_v the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o for_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v quench_v a_o flame_n with_o his_o blow_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a assay_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n â—ppresse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a or_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o the_o event_n because_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o kindle_v the_o light_n thereof_o furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n what_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o pass_v for_o his_o judgement_n or_o set_v a_o heir_n by_o it_o but_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n will_v answer_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o in_o which_o point_n the_o lord_n deceive_v they_o for_o true_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n set_v nought_o by_o their_o threaten_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o this_o so_o that_o boldness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o miracle_n and_o if_o sobeit_v he_o confess_v so_o courageous_o and_o free_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o shameful_a be_v their_o unbelief_n who_o be_v discourage_v with_o fear_n do_v either_o deny_v he_o or_o keep_v silence_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o see_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o choke_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o there_o may_v a_o free_a and_o perfect_a confession_n shine_v again_o from_o that_o perfect_v brightness_n which_o have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o have_v receyve_v his_o sight_n untyll_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a therefore_o how_o do_v he_o now_o see_v 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o say_v we_o know_v
the_o right_a way_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o lay_v open_v ourselves_o unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o visured_a pastor_n or_o sheep_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o the_o more_o reverence_n it_o deserve_v the_o more_o diligent_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n flat_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v pastor_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v sheep_n which_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o outward_a mark_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewishe_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o faint_a when_o as_o they_o see_v those_o envious_o bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o schoolfellow_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o they_o deal_v foolish_o in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v subtle_o discuss_v every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v this_o sum_n that_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n like_v to_o a_o sheepfolde_a wherein_o god_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o child_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o door_n because_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n save_v only_o through_o he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v good_a shepherd_n which_o lead_v man_n straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o those_o be_v true_o gather_v into_o god_n sheepefolde_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o which_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o do_v neither_o keep_v the_o way_n nor_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n now_o whosoever_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v easy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o doubt_n which_o make_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shepherd_n do_v assay_v to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o as_o from_o thief_n and_o wolf_n neither_o must_v we_o link_v ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n save_v with_o that_o which_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o vain_a name_n 3_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understande_v god_n i_o do_v not_o gainstand_v he_o yea_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o allow_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n true_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n delight_v in_o some_o and_o do_v willing_o honour_v they_o but_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v none_o other_o save_v those_o which_o lead_v his_o sheep_n this_o way_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v call_v by_o name_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v go_v before_o the_o scholar_n may_v come_v after_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n be_v hereby_o express_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o for_o no._n 4_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n although_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o much_o have_v they_o hear_v as_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o exception_n which_o he_o put_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v his_o sheep_n under_o christ_n his_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n by_o the_o very_a voice_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o sheep_n do_v come_v quiet_o together_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o do_v not_o give_v care_n to_o strange_a voice_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o any_o man_n call_v they_o or_o rebuke_v they_o 6_o this_o similitude_n behold_v why_o they_o do_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v pute_n up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v over_o dull_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o very_o hard_o in_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v diverse_a among_o the_o grecian_n some_o book_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o perfect_a although_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o â—o_o one_o end_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v very_o much_o 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o verily_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o thy_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o 〈◊〉_d save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o save_v only_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n unless_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v add_v all_o the_o whole_a speech_n have_v be_v allegorical_a now_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o similitude_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n wherewith_o soul_n be_v feed_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v whosoever_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n leave_v he_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o other_o entrance_n whatsoever_o be_v stop_v 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n all_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o unto_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o such_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o my_o judgement_n very_o much_o and_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v general_o set_v all_o
the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o election_n for_o this_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o effectual_a when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v choose_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o more_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v call_v he_o god_n a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v of_o so_o honourable_a a_o order_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o true_a godliness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a objection_n why_o christ_n have_v not_o choose_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o why_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v will_v be_v such_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n because_o david_n have_v try_v the_o same_o for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a comparison_n that_o as_o david_n be_v betray_v by_o a_o household_n enemy_n and_o that_o unjust_o even_o so_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a estate_n as_o those_o man_n think_v the_o sense_n shall_v be_v whereas_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n iâ—_n a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o falsehood_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o do_v appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o christ_n i_o do_v willing_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o say_v that_o that_o be_v proper_o fulfil_v which_o david_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n psal._n 41._o 10._o othersome_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o principal_a verb_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o you_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v furthermore_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o man_n crafty_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v at_o unaware_o now_o we_o must_v suffer_v that_o thing_n patient_o also_o who_o be_v christ_n member_n which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o pattern_n have_v suffer_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a and_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o lest_o such_o cruelty_n do_v trouble_v the_o faithful_a let_v they_o accustom_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o suffer_v traitor_n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o faint_v because_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a go_v out_o from_o amongst_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v confirm_v for_o unless_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n with_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v fortetold_v concern_v her_o trouble_n and_o combat_n we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n doubt_v where_o the_o prophecy_n be_v become_v but_o when_o as_o y_z e_z truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o our_o experience_n then_o do_v we_o the_o better_a perceive_v that_o god_n care_v for_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o give_v they_o &_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o the_o treason_n which_o judas_n wrought_v do_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n unto_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v whenas_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ._n but_o because_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v reasonable_a well_o with_o the_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v for_o i_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v either_o a_o new_a speech_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v unperfect_a or_o else_o christ_n prevent_v a_o offence_n which_o be_v about_o to_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n of_o judas_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o always_o knit_v together_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v sometime_o gather_v together_o diverse_a sentence_n brief_o although_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o offence_n it_o appear_v too_o plain_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o receive_v wound_n by_o evil_a example_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o one_o man_n do_v wind_v two_o hundred_o more_o to_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o constancy_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o godly_a man_n can_v scarce_o edify_v one_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v such_o a_o monster_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o disciple_n lest_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o novelty_n they_o shall_v go_v backward_o neither_o have_v he_o respect_v unto_o they_o only_o but_o he_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o also_o for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o judas_n may_v hurt_v we_o much_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whenas_o the_o devil_n can_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v we_o either_o weary_a of_o it_o or_o else_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v it_o because_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o certain_a which_o behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o ungod_o in_o their_o office_n shall_v any_o whit_n empayre_v the_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o second_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reject_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o god_n in_o christ._n foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o absurd_a while_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o title_n and_o commendation_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n &_o beg_v feather_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n second_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o place_n they_o to_o give_v his_o right_n unto_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o christ_n send_v but_o to_o give_v they_o place_n that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o 21_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22_o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v 23_o furthermore_n one_o of_o jesus_n his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n 24_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25_o therefore_o when_o he_o lean_v upon_o jesus_n his_o breast_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 26_o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o sop_n after_o that_o
he_o express_v also_o more_o plain_o by_o and_o by_o hitherto_o say_v he_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v without_o a_o mediator_n see_v that_o god_n do_v by_o so_o many_o exercise_n acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v daily_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v before_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o vain_a without_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n have_v testify_v sufficient_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o mediator_n but_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o right_o frame_v their_o prayer_n unto_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o yet_o extend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o true_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o consecrate_v the_o way_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o marvel_v they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v to_o be_v any_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v now_o since_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n for_o we_o reconcile_a he_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o we_o miserable_a man_n may_v with_o boldness_n come_v thither_o with_o hope_n for_o sure_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o purge_v out_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o show_v himself_o manifest_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o any_o man_n dare_v present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n pass_v over_o he_o and_o if_o this_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o willing_o &_o free_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n we_o shall_v not_o call_v unto_o ourselves_o diverse_a patroness_n from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o to_o aid_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o who_o do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o gentle_o offer_v we_o his_o aid_n and_o help_v furthermore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o as_o we_o make_v he_o our_o advocate_n to_o purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n although_o we_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v his_o name_n 24_o ask_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n which_o shall_v follow_v short_o after_o wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a at_o this_o day_n who_o darken_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o feign_a patronage_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o old_a people_n shall_v turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o their_o shadowish_a priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v therefore_o we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unless_o we_o fasten_v all_o our_o sense_n upon_o the_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o ready_a entrance_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o add_v last_o of_o all_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o unto_o perfect_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n nothing_o unto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n nothing_o unto_o quiet_a sufficiency_n if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v need_v 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverbe_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o i_o will_v no_o long_o speak_v in_o proverb_n with_o you_o but_o will_v tell_v you_o open_o of_o my_o father_n 26._o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 28._o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n that_o hope_v well_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v better_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v unprofitable_a although_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v much_o thereby_o for_o that_o suspicion_n may_v have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o set_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v &_o perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v procure_v loathsomnes_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o mshl_n do_v somtim_n signify_v among_o the_o hebritian_n a_o proverb_n and_o because_o proverb_n have_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n figure_n and_o trope_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o the_o hebritianse_fw-mi do_v call_v mshlâ—s_n dark_a speech_n or_o notable_a sentence_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v apohthegmata_fw-la which_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o doubtful_a or_o obscure_a thing_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o now_o figurative_o &_o not_o in_o plain_a &_o manifest_a speech_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o short_o more_o familiar_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a in_o my_o doctrine_n we_o see_v that_o now_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v jest_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o understande_v what_o it_o mean_v for_o unless_o the_o hope_n of_o profit_v do_v inflame_v we_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v must_v needs_o wax_v cold_a and_o the_o matter_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o dark_o but_o that_o he_o use_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o gross_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o their_o rudeness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v amaze_v they_o do_v depend_v upon_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o true_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o title_n give_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v our_o light_n but_o our_o darkness_n do_v so_o darken_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v mere_a allegory_n for_o as_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 28._o 11._o that_o he_o will_v be_v barbarous_a unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_a as_o if_o he_o stammer_v &_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o such_o because_o satan_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n so_o there_o resound_v some_o confuse_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o although_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v thus_o dull_a for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v we_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o poverty_n yet_o he_o make_v those_o who_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o word_n be_v well_o know_v and_o familyar_n to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o latter_a member_n the_o hour_n come_v that_o be_v shall_v come_v
in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v rather_o clear_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n maid_n which_o enforce_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o those_o that_o come_v be_v not_o let_v in_o but_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v do_v get_v peter_n let_v in_o for_o his_o sake_n now_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o follow_v jesus_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n but_o seeinge_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o spare_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v mourn_v and_o pray_v in_o some_o bye_n corner_n then_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a he_o do_v now_o greedy_o usurp_v that_o duty_n which_o jesus_n have_v remit_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o faint_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n lest_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 17._o therefore_o the_o maid_n say_v peter_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o his_o come_n in_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o deny_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n see_v that_o he_o stumble_v so_o filthy_o at_o the_o first_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o boastinge_n be_v discover_v he_o have_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o invincible_a champion_n and_o able_a to_o overcome_v death_n but_o be_v now_o throw_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o seelye_v maid_n and_o that_o no_o threaten_a voice_n he_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n and_o yield_v behold_v a_o token_n and_o pattern_n of_o man_n strength_n what_o strength_n soever_o appear_v in_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n which_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o one_o blast_n without_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o become_v we_o but_o experience_n show_v how_o foolish_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o yea_o when_o satan_n use_v no_o engine_n we_o ourselves_o fain_o to_o ourselves_o vain_a terror_n which_o trouble_v we_o before_o the_o time_n peter_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a woman_n what_o be_v we_o be_v we_o not_o oftentimes_o terrify_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o leaf_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o tree_n the_o vain_a show_n of_o danger_n do_v strike_v peter_n a_o far_o off_o be_v not_o we_o lead_v away_o from_o christ_n daily_o with_o childish_a toy_n finallye_o such_o be_v our_o strengthe_n that_o it_o fall_v down_o flat_a without_o any_o enemy_n god_n do_v so_o punish_v man_n arrogancy_n while_o that_o he_o bring_v down_o the_o lofty_a courage_n of_o man_n man_n be_v fill_v not_o with_o power_n but_o with_o wind_n only_o do_v promise_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thistle_n he_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v strong_a no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o thyâ—_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o flat_a denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o peter_n be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o which_o we_o must_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v slide_v away_o by_o deal_v sophistical_o whereas_o he_o do_v depart_v only_o away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n 18._o simon_n peter_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n at_o the_o fire_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o history_n hang_fw-mi together_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o amazedness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o do_v careless_o warm_v himself_o amongst_o the_o wicked_a man_n see_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n lest_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n he_o shall_v encurre_v the_o like_a danger_n again_o 19_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v those_o man_n know_v what_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v 22._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n say_v answeare_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o i_o 24._o and_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 19_o he_o ask_v jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n ask_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o seditious_a fellow_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n by_o gather_v to_o himself_o disciple_n he_o ask_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n with_o new_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n christ_n have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n take_v in_o hand_n no_o new_a defence_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o defend_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v nevertheless_o he_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enquire_v of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_o know_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o the_o promise_a salvation_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o i_o have_v speak_v open_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a error_n of_o some_o man_n who_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n privy_o and_o in_o chamber_n when_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o open_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o christ_n dispute_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a but_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o impudent_a wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o sentence_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o upon_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o care_n mat._n 10._o 27._o and_o again_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o and_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o twelve_o only_a partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v always_o one_o although_o he_o use_v a_o diverse_a form_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v neither_o speak_v otherwise_o among_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v some_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o crafty_o as_o if_o he_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n conceal_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o people_n which_o he_o speak_v private_o to_o a_o few_o wherefore_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v and_o sincere_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 22._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o how_o tyrannical_a the_o empire_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v and_o second_o what_o discipline_n there_o be_v use_v among_o those_o priest_n they_o sit_v like_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o rage_n like_o cruel_a beast_n there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v great_a gravity_n use_v one_o officer_n take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o when_o
guilty_a so_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o draw_v into_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o defend_v that_o with_o inflexible_a constancy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o right_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v pilot_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v how_o many_o the_o world_n have_v who_o be_v like_a to_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o only_a whip_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o doctrine_n many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deliver_v those_o from_o death_n which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n they_o wicked_o to_o deny_v christ_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o set_v christ_n to_o be_v mock_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o infamous_a life_n othersome_a while_o they_o gather_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v like_v of_o do_v pull_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a act_n do_v if_o a_o few_o gross_a abuse_n be_v amend_v but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o season_n they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o scourge_v for_o it_o shall_v spring_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_v 2._o the_o soldier_n plat_v questionless_a this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v lawful_o accuse_v christ._n yet_o the_o wickedness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v catch_v the_o same_o greedy_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v wonder_a who_o mind_n so_o doleful_a a_o spectacle_n do_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6_o take_v you_o he_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o think_v best_a he_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o hangmanne_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v immediate_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o their_o sake_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n alone_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o fury_n in_o the_o people_n save_v only_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o inflame_v with_o these_o fan_n 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o austere_a 10._o then_o pylat_fw-la say_v speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o law_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n by_o law_n and_o not_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v touch_v they_o overtwhartly_n they_o speak_v as_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v after_o our_o own_o manner_n and_o custom_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n furthermore_n this_o accusation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o some_o cleake_a and_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o supposition_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v you_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o consider_v what_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o messiah_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a or_o no._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fetch_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n because_o they_o mistake_v it_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o distinguish_v between_o general_a doctrine_n and_o supposition_n for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o liberty_n reign_v too_o much_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v so_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v remain_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v again_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a by_o this_o mean_n which_o cloak_n evil_a cause_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o take_v thence_o like_a as_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n high_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o as_o they_o will_v pull_v to_o themselves_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o snatch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o they_o rage_v furious_o against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordeâ—ned_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o we_o look_v thorough_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o defend_v true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n less_o then_o with_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o fight_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o tyranny_n those_o man_n which_o be_v content_a with_o general_a principle_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o circumstance_n do_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o withstand_v we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v easy_o drive_v away_o those_o smoke_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 8_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n if_o any_o tumult_n shall_v have_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n name_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n confirm_v this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v christ_n whence_o he_o be_v for_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a
he_o teach_v else_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o the_o true_a purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o true_a wash_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n sacrifice_n and_o wash_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n do_v purge_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n withal_o wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o faith_n shall_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o these_o element_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o since_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o purge_n which_o be_v finish_v but_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v to_o be_v far_o off_o as_o yet_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o filthiness_n indeed_o and_o we_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o do_v we_o liâ—e_z before_o god_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o deliver_v from_o giltinesse_n when_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v thence_o by_o faith_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o which_o they_o represent_v 36_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n this_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la 46._o and_o num._n 9_o 12._o where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o john_n take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v already_o past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n so_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n do_v also_o apply_v unto_o christ_n without_o doubt_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v and_o by_o this_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n do_v our_o faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o it_o behold_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n the_o salvation_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v john_n his_o drift_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a pledge_n but_o also_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o we_o see_v that_o fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o be_v show_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o old_a people_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o passover_o whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n prefigure_v but_o perform_v not_o in_o deed_n 37_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o wreste_v this_o place_n too_o violent_o who_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n cite_v it_o to_o this_o end_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n who_o complain_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o zacharie_n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v thrust_v through_o his_o breast_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v thrust_v through_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26._o 38._o now_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v open_o in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v sufter_o not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n utter_v against_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a while_o that_o it_o lift_v uppe_o itself_o unto_o heaven_n stubborn_o and_o john_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o one_o finger_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o salvation_n or_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o revenger_n while_o that_o i_o weigh_v the_o place_n diligent_o i_o think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o salvation_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o lose_a and_o desperate_a nation_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o contemner_n by_o his_o horrible_a vengeance_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v no_o less_o boldlye_o to_o mock_v the_o prophet_n then_o if_o they_o have_v babble_a without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n god_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunysh_v for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v at_o length_n defend_v his_o own_o cause_n 38._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o be_v jesus_n his_o disciple_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n suffer_v he_o the_o refâ—re_o he_o come_v and_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o nicodemus_n come_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o jesus_n first_o by_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o alâ—es_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40._o therefore_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 38._o joseph_n beseech_v pilate_n john_n set_v down_o now_o by_o who_o in_o what_o place_n how_o honourable_o christ_n be_v bury_v john_n name_v two_o which_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n the_o former_a whereof_o desire_v pilate_n to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soldier_n mathewe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o we_o see_v that_o nichodemus_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n amongst_o he_o and_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a by_o the_o great_a cost_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o bring_v the_o mixture_n therefore_o their_o richesse_n hinder_v they_o hitherto_o from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v no_o less_o have_v hinder_v they_o hereafter_o from_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a a_o profession_n the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o joseph_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o fear_n from_o professinge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o repeat_v that_o concern_v nichodemus_n which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n secreatlye_o and_o by_o night_n therefore_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o heroical_a fortitude_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o extreme_a despair_n i_o omit_v the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v incur_v
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o